The Stupidest Angel
The Stupidest Angel
A HEARTWARMING TALE OF CHRISTMAS TERROR
Christopher Moore
This book is a work of fiction. The characters, incidents, and dialogue are drawn from
the author's imagination and are not to be construed as real. Any resemblance to actual
events or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental.
Copyright © 2004 by Christopher Moore.
This book is dedicated to MIKE SPRADLIN who said: "You know, you oughtta write a
Christmas book."
To which I replied: "What kind of Christmas book?"
To which he replied: "I don't know. Maybe Christmas in Pine Cove or something."
To which I replied: " 'Kay."
Acknowledgments
The author wishes to acknowledge those who helped: as always, Nicholas Ellison, my
intrepid agent; Jennifer Brehl, my brilliant editor; Lisa Gallagher and Michael Morrison
for continued confidence in my ability to tell stories; Jack Womack and Leslie Cohen for
getting me in front of my readers and the press; the Huffmans, for preparing a landing
pad and a warm welcome; Charlee Rodgers, for the careful reads, thoughtful comments,
and just putting up with the process; and finally, Taco Bob, from whom I joyfully (and
with permission, which almost ruins it) swiped the idea for chapter 16.
Author's Warning
If you're buying this book as a gift for your grandma or a kid, you should be aware that it
contains cusswords as well as tasteful depictions of cannibalism and people in their
forties having sex. Don't blame me. I told you.
Chapter 1
CHRISTMAS CREEPS
Christmas crept into Pine Cove like a creeping Christmas thing: dragging garland,
ribbon, and sleigh bells, oozing eggnog, reeking of pine, and threatening festive doom
like a cold sore under the mistletoe.
Pine Cove, her pseudo-Tudor architecture all tarted up in holiday quaintage -- twinkle
lights in all the trees along Cypress Street, fake snow blown into the corner of every
shop's windows, miniature Santas and giant candles hovering illuminated beneath every
streetlight -- opened to the droves of tourists from Los Angeles, San Francisco, and the
Central Valley searching for a truly meaningful moment of Christmas commerce. Pine
Cove, sleepy California coastal village -- a toy town, really, with more art galleries than
gas stations, more wine-tasting rooms than hardware stores -- lay there, as inviting as a
drunken prom queen, as Christmas loomed, only five days away. Christmas was coming,
and with Christmas this year, would come the Child. Both were vast and irresistible, and
miraculous. Pine Cove was expecting only one of the two.
Which is not to say that the locals didn't get into the Christmas spirit. The two weeks
before and after Christmas provided a welcome wave of cash into the town's coffers,
tourist-starved since summer. Every waitress dusted off her Santa hat and clip-on
reindeer antlers and checked to make sure that there were four good pens in her apron.
Hotel clerks steeled themselves for the rage of last-minute overbookings, while
housekeepers switched from their normal putrid baby-powder air fresheners to a more
festive putrid pine and cinnamon. Down at the Pine Cove Boutique they put a "Holiday
Special" sign on the hideous reindeer sweater and marked it up for the tenth consecutive
year. The Elks, Moose, Masons, and VFWs, who were basically the same bunch of drunk
old guys, planned furiously for their annual Christmas parade down Cypress Street, the
theme of which this year would be Patriotism in the Bed of a Pickup (mainly because
that had been the theme of their Fourth of July parade and everyone still had the
decorations). Many Pine Covers even volunteered to man the Salvation Army kettles
down in front of the post office and the Thrifty-Mart in two-hour shifts, sixteen hours a
day. Dressed in their red suits and fake beards, they rang their bells like they were going
for dog-spit gold at the Pavlov Olympics.
* * *
"Give up the cash, you cheap son of a bitch," said Lena Marquez, who was working the
kettle that Monday, five days before Christmas. Lena was following Dale Pearson, Pine
Cove's evil developer, through the parking lot, ringing the bejeezus out of him as he
headed for his truck. On his way into the Thrifty-Mart, he'd nodded to her and said,
"Catch you on the way out," but when he emerged eight minutes later, carrying a sack of
groceries and a bag of ice, he blew by her kettle like she was using it to render tallow
from building inspectors' butts and he needed to escape the stench.
"It's not like you can't afford a couple of bucks for the less fortunate."
She rang her bell especially hard right by his ear and he spun around, swinging the
bag of ice at her about hip level.
Lena jumped back. She was thirty-eight, lean, dark-skinned, with the delicate neck
and finely set jawline of a flamenco dancer; her long black hair was coiled into two
Princess Leia cinnabuns on either side of her Santa hat. "You can't take a swing at Santa!
That's wrong in so many ways that I don't have time to enumerate them."
"You mean to count them," Dale said, the soft winter sunlight glinting off a new set of
veneers he'd just had installed on his front teeth. He was fifty-two, almost completely
bald, and had strong carpenter's shoulders that were still wide and square, despite the
beer gut hanging below.
"I mean it's wrong -- you're wrong -- and you're cheap," and with that Lena put the
bell next to his ear again and shook it like a red-suited terrier shaking the life out of a
screaming brass rat.
Dale cringed at the sound and swung the ten-pound bag of ice in a great underhanded
arc that caught Lena in the solar plexus and sent her backpedaling across the parking
lot, gasping for breath. That's when the ladies at BULGES called the cops -- well, cop.
* * *
BULGES was a women's fitness center located just above the parking lot of the
Thrifty-Mart, and from their treadmills and stair-climbing machines, the BULGES
members could watch the ins and outs of the local market without feeling as if they were
actively spying. So what had started as a moment of sheer glee and a mild adrenaline
surge for the six of them who were watching as Lena chased Dale through the parking
lot, turned quickly to shock as the evil developer thwacked the Latin Santa-ette in the
breadbasket with a satchel of minicubes. Five of the six merely missed a step or gasped,
but Georgia Bauman -- who had her treadmill cranked up to eight miles per hour at that
very moment, because she was trying to lose fifteen pounds by Christmas and fit into a
red-sequined sheath cocktail dress her husband had bought for her in a fit of sexual
idealism -- bowled backward off her treadmill and landed in a colorful spandex tangle of
yoga students who had been practicing on the mats behind her.
"Ow, my ass chakra!"
"That's you're root chakra."
"Feels like my ass."
"Did you see that? He nearly knocked her off her feet. Poor thing."
"Should we see if she's all right?"
"Someone should call Theo."
The exercisers opened their cell phones in unison, like the Jets flicking switchblades
as they gaily danced into a West Side Story gang-fight to the death.
"Why did she ever marry that guy, anyway?"
"He's such an asshole."
"She used to drink."
"Georgia, are you all right, honey?"
"Can you get Theo by calling 911?"
"That bastard is just going to drive off and leave her there "
"We should go help."
"I've got twelve more minutes on this thing."
"The cell reception in this town is horrible."
"I have Theo's number on speed dial, for the kids. Let me call."
"Look at Georgia and the girls. It looks like they were playing Twister and fell."
"Hel o, Theo. This is Jane down at BULGES. Yes, wel , I just glanced out the window
here and I noticed that there might be a problem over at the Thrifty-Mart. Well, I don't
want to meddle, but let's just say that a certain contractor just hit one of the Salvation
Army Santas with a bag of ice. Well, I'll look for your car, then." She flipped the phone
shut. "He's on his way."
* * *
Theophilus Crowe's mobile phone played eight bars of "Tangled Up in Blue" in an
irritating electronic voice that sounded like a choir of suffering houseflies, or Jiminy
Cricket huffing helium, or, well, you know, Bob Dylan -- anyway, by the time he got the
device open, five people in the produce section of the Thrifty-Mart were giving him the
hairy eyeball hard enough to wilt the arugula right there in his cart. He grinned as if to
say, Sorry, I hate these things, too, but what aw you gonna do? then he answered,
"Constable Crowe," just to remind everyone that he wasn't dickmg around here, he was
THE LAW.
"In the parking lot of the Thrifty-Mart? Okay, I'll be right there "
Wow, this was convenient. One thing about being the resident lawman in a town of
only five thousand people -- you were never far from the trouble. Theo parked his cart
on the end of the aisle and loped by the registers and out the automatic doors to the
parking lot (He was a denim- and flannel-clad praying mantis of a man, six-six, one-
eighty, and he only had three speeds, amble, lope, and still). Outside he found Lena
Marquez doubled over and gasping for breath. Her ex-husband, Dale Pearson, was
stepping into his four-wheel-drive pickup.
"Right there, Dale. Wait," Theo said
Theo ascertained that Lena had only had the wind knocked out of her and was going
to be okay, then addressed the stocky contractor, who had paused with one boot on the
running board, as if he'd be on his way as soon as the hot air cleared out of the truck.
"What happened here?"
"The crazy bitch hit me with that bell of hers."
"Did not," gasped Lena
"I got a report you hit her with a bag of ice, Dale. That's assault."
Dale Pearson looked around quickly and spotted the crowd of women gathered by the
window over at the gym. They all looked away, heading for the various machines they
had been on when the debacle unfolded. "Ask them. They'll tell you she had that bell
right upside my head. I just reacted out of self-defense."
"He said he'd donate when he came out of the store, then he didn't," Lena said, her
breath coming back. "There's an implied contract there. He violated it. And I didn't hit
him."
"She's a fucking nutcase." Dale said it like he was declaring water wet -- like it was
just understood.
Theo looked from one of them to the other. He'd dealt with these two before, but
thought it had all come to rest when they'd divorced five years ago. (He'd been constable
of Pine Cove for fourteen years -- he'd seen the wrong side of a lot of couples.) First rule
in a domestic situation was separate the parties, but that appeared to have already been
accomplished. You weren't supposed to take sides, but since Theo had a soft spot for
nutcases -- he'd married one himself -- he decided to make a judgment call and focus
his attention on Dale. Besides, the guy was an asshole.
Theo patted Lena's back and loped over to Dale's truck.
"Don't waste your time, hippie," Dale said. "I'm done." He climbed into his truck and
closed the door.
Hippie? Theo thought. Hippie? He'd cut his ponytail years ago. He'd stopped wearing
Birkenstocks. He'd even stopped smoking pot. Where did this guy get off calling him a
hippie?
Hippie? he said to himself, then: "Hey!"
Dale started his truck and put it into gear.
Theo stepped up on the running board, leaned over the windshield, and started
tapping on it with a quarter he'd fished from his jeans pocket. "Don't leave, Dale." Tap,
tap, tap. "You leave now, I'll put a warrant out for your arrest." Tap, tap, tap. Theo was
pissed now -- he was sure of it. Yes, this was definitely anger now.
Dale threw the truck into park and hit the electric window button. "What? What do
you want?"
"Lena wants to press charges for assault -- maybe assault with a deadly weapon. I
think you'd better rethink leaving right now."
"Deadly weapon? It was a bag of ice."
Theo shook his head, affected a whimsical storyteller's tone: "A ten-pound bag of ice.
Listen, Dale, as I drop a ten-pound block of ice on the courtroom floor in front of the
jury. Can you hear it? Can't you just see the jury cringe as I smash a honeydew melon on
the defense attorney's table with a ten-pound block of ice? Not a deadly weapon? 'Ladies
and gentlemen of the jury, this man, this reprobate, this redneck, this -- if I may --
clump-filled-cat-box-of-a-man, struck a defenseless woman -- a woman who out of the
kindness of her heart was collecting for the poor, a woman who was only -- "
"But it's not a block of ice, it's -- "
Theo raised a finger in the air. "Not another word, Dale, not until I read you your
rights." Theo could tell he was getting to Dale -- veins were starting to pulse in the
contractor's temples and his bald head was turning bright pink. Hippie, huh? "Lena is
definitely pressing charges, aren't you, Lena?"
Lena had made her way to the side of the truck.
"No," Lena said.
"Bitch!" Theo said -- it slipped out before he could stop himself. He'd been on such a
roll.
"See how she is," said Dale. "Wish you had a bag of ice now, don't you, hippie?"
"I'm an of icer of the law," Theo said, wishing he had a gun or something. He pul ed
his badge wallet out of his back pocket but decided that was a little late for ID, since he'd
known Dale for nearly twenty years.
"Yeah, and I'm a Caribou," Dale said, with more pride than he really should have had
about that.
"I'll forget all about it if he puts a hundred bucks in the kettle," Lena said.
"You're nuts, woman."
"It's Christmas, Dale."
"Fuck Christmas and fuck you."
"Hey, there's no need for that kind of talk, Dale," Theo said, going for the peace in
peace officer. "You can just step out of the truck."
"Fifty bucks in the kettle and he can go," Lena said. "It's for the needy."
Theo whipped around and looked at her. "You can't plea-bargain in the parking lot of
the Thrifty-Mart. I had him on the ropes."
"Shut up, hippie," Dale said. Then to Lena, "You'll take twenty and the needy can get
bent. They can get a job like the rest of us."
Theo was sure he had handcuffs in the Volvo -- or were they still on the bedpost at
home? "That is not the way we -- "
"Forty!" Lena shouted.
"Done!" Dale said. He pulled two twenties from his wallet, wadded them up, and
threw them out the window so they bounced off of Theo Crowe's chest. He threw the
truck in gear and backed out.
"Stop right there!" Theo commanded.
Dale righted the truck and took off. As the big red pickup passed Theo's Volvo station
wagon, parked twenty yards up the lot, a bag of ice came flying out the window and
exploded against the Volvo's tailgate, showering the parking lot with cubes but
otherwise doing no damage whatsoever. "Merry Christmas, you psycho bitch!" Dale
shouted out the window as he turned onto the street. "And to all a good night! Hippie!"
Lena had tucked the wadded bills into her Santa suit and was squeezing Theo's
shoulder as the red truck roared out of sight. "Thanks for coming to my rescue, Theo."
"Not much of a rescue. You should press charges."
"I'm okay. He'd have gotten out of it anyway, he has great lawyers. Trust me, I know.
Besides, forty bucks'"
"That's the Christmas spirit," Theo said, not able to keep from smiling. "You sure
you're okay?"
"I'm fine. It's not the first time he's lost it with me." She patted the pocket of her Santa
suit. "At least something came of this." She started back to her kettle and Theo followed.
"You have a week to file charges if you change your mind," Theo said.
"You know what, Theo? I really don't want to spend another Christmas obsessing on
what a complete waste of humanity Dale Pearson is. I'd rather let it go. Maybe if we're
lucky he'll be one of those holiday fatalities we're always hearing about"
"That would be nice," said Theo.
"Now who's in the Christmas spirit?"
* * *
In another Christmas story, Dale Pearson, evil developer, self-absorbed woman hater,
and seemingly unredeemable curmudgeon, might be visited in the night by a series of
ghosts who, by showing him bleak visions of Christmas future, past, and present, would
bring about in him a change to generosity, kindness, and a general warmth toward his
fellow man But this is not that kind of Christmas story, so here, in not too many pages,
someone is going to dispatch the miserable son of a bitch with a shovel. That's the spirit
of Christmas yet to come in these parts. Ho, ho, ho.
Chapter 2
THE LOCAL GIRLS HAVE A WAY ABOUT THEM
The Warrior Babe of the Outland steered her Honda station wagon down Cypress
Street, stopping every ten feet or so for tourists who were stepping into the street from
between parked cars, completely oblivious of any automobile traffic. My kingdom for a
razor-blade cowcatcher and Cuisinart wheel covers to cut my path through this herd of
ignorant peasant meat, she thought. Then: Whoa, I guess I really do need the meds. So
she said, "They act like Cypress Street is the midway at Disneyland -- like no one
actually has to use the street to drive on. You guys wouldn't do that, would you?"
She glanced over her shoulder at the two damp teenage boys who were huddled in the
corner of the backseat of the car. They shook their heads furiously. One said, "No, Miss
Michon, no we'd never. No."
Her real name was Molly Michon, but years ago, as a B-movie queen, she'd done eight
movies as Kendra, Warrior Babe of the Outland. She had a wild mane of blond hair shot
with gray and the body of a fitness model. She could pass for thirty or fifty, depending
on the time of day, what she was wearing, and how deeply medicated she was. Fans
agreed that she was probably somewhere in her early to midforties.
Fans. The two teenage boys in the backseat of the car were fans. They'd made the
mistake of taking part of their Christmas break to go to Pine Cove in search of the famed
cult-film star, Molly Michon, and get her autograph on their copies of Warrior Babe VI:
Revenge of the Savage Skank, just released on DVD, with never-before-seen outtakes of
Molly's boobs popping out of her gun-metal bra. Molly had seen them skulking around
the outside of the cabin she shared with her husband, Theo Crowe. She'd snuck out the
back door and ambushed them on the side of the house with a garden hose -- sprayed
them down good, chased them through the pine forest till the hose reeled out of its cart,
then she tackled the taller one and threatened to snap his neck if the other one didn't
stop in his tracks.
Realizing at that point that she might have made a public relations error, Molly
invited her fans to come along to help pick out a Christmas tree for the Santa Rosa
Chapel Christmas Party for the Lonesome. (She had been making more than a few
minor misjudgments lately, as she'd stopped taking her meds a week ago in order to
save money for Theo's Christmas present.)
"So, where are you guys from?" she said cheerfully.
"Please don't hurt us," said Bert, the taller, thinner of the two kids (She had been
thinking of them as Bert and Ernie -- not because they really looked like the puppets,
but because they had the same relative shapes -- except for the big hand up their
bottoms, of course.)
"I'm not going to hurt you. It's great to have you along. The guys at the Christmas-tree
lot are a little wary of me since I fed one of their coworkers to a sea monster a few years
ago, so you guys can sort of act as a social buffer." Damn, she shouldn't have mentioned
the sea monster. She'd had so many years of obscurity between the time she'd been
pushed out of the movie business until the revival to cult status of her movies that she'd
lost most of her people skills. And then there was that fifteen-year disconnect with
reality when she'd been known as Pine Cove's crazy lady -- but since she'd hooked up
with Theo, and had stayed on her anti-psychotics, things had been a lot better.
She turned into the parking lot of Pine Cove Hardware and Gift, where a half acre of
tarmac was corralled off for the Christmas-tree lot. Upon spotting her car, three middle-
aged guys in canvas aprons quickstepped their way into the store, threw the bolt, and
turned the "Open" sign to CLOSED.
She'd thought this might happen, but she wanted to surprise Theo, prove that she
could handle getting the big Christmas tree for the chapel party. Now these narrow-
minded minions of Black & Decker were foiling her plans for a perfect Christmas. She
took a deep breath and tried to exhale herself into a calm moment as her yoga teacher
had instructed.
Well, she did live in the middle of a pine forest, didn't she? Maybe she should just go
cut a Christmas tree herself.
"Let's just go back to the cabin, guys I have an ax there that will work."
"Noooooooo!" screamed Ernie as he reached across his damp friend, threw the latch
on the Honda's door, and rolled them both out of the moving car into a pallet of plastic
reindeer.
"Okay, then," Molly said, "you guys take care. I'll just see if I can cut a tree out of the
front yard." She swung around in the parking lot and headed back home.
* * *
Slick with sweat, Lena Marquez slid out of her Santa suit like a baby lizard emerging
from a fuzzy red egg. The temperature had risen into the high seventies before she'd
finished her shift at the Thrifty-Mart, and she was sure she'd probably lost five pounds
in water in the heavy suit. Wearing only her bra and panties, she padded into the
bathroom and jumped on the scale to enjoy the surprise bonus weight loss. The disk
spun and settled on her usual preshower weight. Perfect for her height, light for her age,
but dammit, she'd fought with her ex, been pounded with ice, rang out good cheer for
the less fortunate, and endured the jolly heat of the Santa suit for eight hours, she
deserved something for her efforts.
She took off her bra and panties and hopped back on the scale. No discernible
difference. Dammit! She sat, peed, wiped, and jumped back on the scale. Maybe a third
of a pound below normal. Ah! she thought, brushing her beard aside so she could read
the scale more clearly, this could be the problem. She pulled off the white beard and
Santa hat, flung them into the nearby bedroom, shook out her long black hair, and
waited for the scale to settle.
Oh yeah. Four pounds. She did a quick Tae Bo kick of celebration and stepped into the
shower. She winced as she soaped up, hitting a sore spot there by her solar plexus. There
were a couple of purple bruises developing on her ribs where the ice bag had hit her.
She'd had more pain after doing too many crunches at the gym, but this pain seemed to
shoot on through to her heart. Maybe it was the thought of spending Christmas alone.
This would be her first since the divorce. Her sister, whom she'd spent the last few
Christmases with, was going with her husband and the kids to Europe. Dale, total prick
that he was, had involved her in all sorts of holiday activities from which she was now
excluded. The rest of her family was back in Chicago, and she hadn't had any luck with
men since Dale -- too much residual anger and mistrust. (He hadn't just been a prick, he
had cheated on her.) Her girlfriends, all of them married or paired up with
semipermanent boyfriends, told her that she needed to be single for a while, spend some
time getting to know herself. That, of course, was total bullshit. She knew herself, liked
herself, washed herself, dressed herself, bought herself presents, took herself out on
dates, and even had sex with herself from time to time, which always ended better than
it used to with Dale.
"Oh, that get-to-know-yourself stuff will send you full-blown batshit," said her friend
Molly Michon. "And believe me, I am the uncrowned queen of batshit. Last time I really
got to know myself it turned out there was a whole gang of bitches in there to deal with.
I felt like the receptionist at a rehab center. They all had nice tits, though, I gotta say.
Anyway, forget that. Go out and do stuff for someone else. That's much better for you.
'Get to know yourself' -- what good is that? What if you get to know yourself and find
out you're a total harpy? Sure, I like you, but you can't trust my judgment. Go do
something for other people."
It was true. Molly could be -- uh, eccentric, but she did make sense occasionally. So
Lena had volunteered to man the Salvation Army kettle, she'd collected canned food and
frozen turkeys for the Pine Cove Anonymous Neighbors food drive, and tomorrow night,
as soon as it got dark, she was going to go out and collect live Christmas trees and drop
them off at the homes of people who probably wouldn't be able to afford them. That
should take her mind off herself. And if it didn't work, she'd spend Christmas Eve at the
Santa Rosa Chapel Party for the Lonesome. Oh God, there it was. It was Christmastime,
and she was in the Christmas spirit -- she was feeling lonesome .
* * *
To Mavis Sand, the owner of the Head of the Slug saloon, the word lonesome rang like
the bell on a cash register. Come Christmas break, Pine Cove filled up with tourists
seeking small-town charm, and the Head of the Slug filled up with lonesome,
disenfranchised winners seeking solace Mavis was glad to serve it up in the form of her
signature (and overpriced) Christmas cocktail, the Slow Comfortable Screw in the Back
of Santa's Sleigh, which consisted of -- "Well, fuck off if you need to know what's in it,"
Mavis would say. "I'm a professional bartender since your daddy flushed the condom
that held your only hope of havin' a brain, so get in the spirit and order the goddamn
drink."
Mavis was always in the Christmas spirit, right down to the Christmas-tree earrings
that she wore year-round to give her that "new-car smell." A sheaf of mistletoe the size
of a moose head hung over the order station at her bar, and throughout the season, any
unsuspecting drunk who leaned too far over the bar to shout his order into one of
Mavis's hearing aids would find that beyond the fluttering black nylon whips of her
mascara-plastered pseudo lashes, behind the mole with the hair and the palette knife-
applied cakes of Red Seduction lipstick, past the Tareyton 100s breath and the clacking
dentures, Mavis still had some respectable tongue action left in her. One guy, breathless
and staggering toward the door, claimed that she had tongued his medulla oblongata
and stimulated visions of being choked in Death's dark closet -- which Mavis took as a
compliment.
About the same time that Dale and Lena were having their go-round down at the
Thrifty-Mart, Mavis, perched on her stool behind the bar, looked up from a crossword
puzzle to see the most beautiful man she'd ever lain eyes on coming through Slug's
double doors. What had once been a desert bloomed down under; where for years lay a
dusty streambed, a mighty river did now flow. Her heart skipped a beat and the
defibrillator implanted in her chest gave her a little jolt that sent her sluicing electric off
her bar stool to his service. If he ordered a wallbanger she'd come so hard her tennis
shoes would rip out from the toe curl, she knew it, she felt it, she wanted it. Mavis was a
romantic.
"Can I help you?" she asked, batting her eyelashes, which gave the appearance of
spastic wolf spiders convulsing behind her glasses.
A half-dozen daytime regulars who had been sitting at the bar turned on their stools
to behold the source of that oily courtesy -- there was no way that voice had come out of
Mavis, who normally spoke to them in tones of disdain and nicotine.
"I'm looking for a child," said the stranger. He had long blond hair that fanned out
over the rain flap of a black trench coat. His eyes were violet, his facial features both
rugged and delicate, finely cut and yet with no lines of age or experience.
Mavis tweaked the little knob on her right hearing aid and tilted her head like a dog
who has just bitten into a plastic pork chop. Oh, how the pillars of lust can crumble
under the weight of stupidity. "You're looking for a child?" asked Mavis.
"Yes," said the stranger.
"In a bar? On a Monday afternoon? You're looking for a child?"
"Yes."
"A particular child, or will just any child do?"
"I'll know it when I see it," said the stranger.
"You sick fuck," said one of the daytime regulars, and Mavis, for once, nodded in
agreement, her neck vertebrae clicking like a socket wrench.
"Get the hell out of my bar," she said. A long, lacquered fingernail pointed the way
back out the door. "Go on, get out. What do you think this is, Bangkok?"
The stranger looked at her finger. "The Nativity is approaching, am I correct?"
"Yeah, Christmas is Saturday." Mavis growled. "The hell does that have anything to do
with anything?"
"Then I'll need a child before Saturday," said the stranger.
Mavis reached under the bar and pulled out her miniature baseball bat. Just because
he was pretty didn't mean he couldn't be improved by a smack upside the head with a
piece of earnest hickory. Men: a wink, a thrill, a damp squish, and before you knew it it
was time to start raising lumps and loosening teeth. Mavis was a pragmatic romantic:
love -- correctly performed, she believed -- hurts.
"Smack 'im, Mavis," cheered one of the daytime regulars.
"What kind of perv wears an overcoat in seventy-five-degree weather?" said another.
"I say brain him."
Bets were beginning to be exchanged back by the pool table.
Mavis tugged at an errant chin hair and peered over her glasses at the stranger.
"Think you might want to move your little search on down the road some?"
"What day is it?" asked the stranger.
"Monday."
"Then I'll have a diet Coke."
"What about the kid?" asked Mavis, punctuating the question by smacking the
baseball bat against her palm (which hurt like hell, but she wasn't going to flinch, not a
chance).
"I have until Saturday," said the beautiful perv. "For now, just a diet Coke -- and a
Snickers bar. Please."
"That's it," Mavis said. "You're a dead man."
"But, I said please," said Blondie, missing the point, somewhat.
She didn't even bother to throw open the lift-away through the bar but ducked under
it and charged. At that moment a bell rang, and a beam of light blasted into the bar,
indicating that someone had come in from outside. When Mavis stood back up, leaning
heavily on her back foot as she wound up to knock the stranger's nads well into the next
county, he was gone.
"Problem, Mavis?" asked Theophilus Crowe. The constable was standing right where
the stranger had been.
"Damn, where'd he go?" Mavis looked around behind Theo, then back at the daytime
regulars.
"Where'd he go?"
"Got me," they said, a chorus of shrugs.
"Who?" asked Theo.
"Blond guy in a black trench coat," said Mavis. "You had to pass him on the way in."
"Trench coat? It's seventy-five degrees out," said Theo. "I'd have noticed someone in a
trench coat."
"He was a perv!" someone shouted from the back.
Theo looked down at Mavis. "This guy flash you?"
Their height difference was nearly two feet and Mavis had to back up a step to look
him in the eye. "Hell no. I like a man who believes in truth in advertising. This guy was
looking for a child."
"He told you that? He came in here and said he was looking for a kid?"
"That's it. I was just getting ready to teach him some -- "
"You're sure he hadn't lost his kid? That happens, Christmas shopping, they wander
away -- "
"No, he wasn't looking for a particular kid, he was just looking for a kid."
"Well, maybe he wanted to be a Big Brother or Secret Santa or something," said Theo,
expressing a faith in the goodness of man for which he had little to no evidence, "do
something nice for Christmas."
"Goddammit, Theo, you dumbfuck, you don't have to pry a priest off an altar boy with
a crowbar to figure out that he's not helping the kid with his Rosary. The guy was a
perv."
"Well, I should probably go look for him."
"Well, you probably oughta should."
Theo started to turn to go out the door, then turned back. "I'm not a dumbfuck, Mavis.
There's no need for that kind of talk."
"Sorry, Theo," said Mavis, lowering her baseball bat to show the sincerity of her
contrition. "Why was it you came in, then?"
"Can't remember." Theo raised his eyebrows, daring her.
Mavis grinned at him. Theo was a good guy -- a little flaky but a good guy. "Really?"
"Nah, I just wanted to check with you on the food for the Christmas party. You were
going to barbecue, right?"
"I was planning on it."
"Well, I just heard on the radio that there's a pretty good chance of rain, so you might
want to have a backup plan."
"More liquor?"
"I was thinking something that wouldn't involve cooking outdoors."
"Like more liquor?"
Theo shook his head and started toward the door. "Call me or Molly if you need any
help."
"It won't rain," said Mavis. "It never rains in December."
But Theo was gone, out on the street looking for the trench-coated stranger.
"It could rain," said one of the daytime regulars. "Scientists say we could see El Niсo
this year."
"Yeah, like they ever tell us until after half the state has washed away," said Mavis.
"Screw the scientists."
But El Niсo was coming.
El Niсo. The Child.
Chapter 3
HOSED FOR THE HOLIDAYS
Tuesday night. Christmas was still four days away, and yet there was Santa Claus
cruising right down the main street of town in his big red pickup truck: waving to the
kids, weaving in his lane, belching into his beard, more than a little drunk. "Ho, ho, ho,"
said Dale Pearson, evil developer and Caribou Lodge Santa for the sixth consecutive
year. "Ho, ho, ho," he said, suppressing the urge to add and a bottle of rum, his
demeanor more akin to that of Blackbeard than Saint Nicholas. Parents pointed,
children waved and frisked.
By now, all of Pine Cove was abuzz with expat Christmas cheer. Every hotel room was
full, and there wasn't a parking space to be found down on Cypress Street, where
shoppers pumped their chestnuts into an open fire of credit-card swipe-and-spend
denial. It smelled of cinnamon and pine, peppermint and joy. This was not the coarse
commercialism of a Los Angeles or San Francisco Christmas. This was the refined,
sincere commercialism of small-town New England, where a century ago Norman
Rockwell had invented Christmas. This was real.
But Dale didn't get it. "Merry, happy -- oh, eat me, you little vermin," Dale grinched
from behind his tinted windows.
Actually, the whole Christmas appeal of their village was a bit of a mystery to the
residents of Pine Cove. It wasn't exactly a winter wonderland; the median temperature
in the winter was sixty-five degrees Fahrenheit, and only a couple of really old guys
could remember it ever having snowed. Neither was it a tropical-beach getaway. The
ocean there was bitterly cold, with an average visibility of eighteen inches, and a huge
elephant seal rookery at the shore. Through the winter thousands of the rotund
pinnipeds lay strewn across Pine Cove beaches like great barking turds, and although
not dangerous in themselves, they were the dietary mainstay of the great white shark,
which had evolved over 120 million years into the perfect excuse for never entering
water over one's ankles. So if it wasn't the weather or the water, what in the hell was it?
Perhaps it was the pine trees themselves. Christmas trees.
"My trees, goddammit," Dale grumbled to himself.
Pine Cove lay in the last natural Monterey-pine forest in the world. Because they grow
as much as twenty feet a year, Monterey pines are the very trees cultivated for Christmas
trees. The good news was you could go to almost any undeveloped lot in town and cut
yourself a very respectable Christmas tree. The bad news was that it was a crime to do so
unless you obtained a permit and planted five trees to replace it. The Monterey pines
were a protected species, as any local builder could tell you, because whenever they cut
down a few trees to build a home, they had to plant a forest to replace them.
A station wagon with a Christmas tree lashed to the roof backed out in front of Dale's
pickup. "Get that piece of shit off my street," Dale scrooged. "And Merry Christmas to all
you scumbags," he added, in keeping with the season.
Dale Pearson, quite unwillingly, had become the Johnny Appleseed of the Christmas
tree, having planted tens of thousands of seedlings to replace the thousands that he had
chain-sawed to build rows of tract mansions across Pine Cove's hills. But while the law
stated that the replacement trees had to be planted within the municipality of Pine Cove,
it didn't say that they had to go in anywhere near where they had actually been cut
down, so Dale planted all of his trees around the cemetery at the old Santa Rosa Chapel.
He'd bought the land, ten acres, years ago, in hope of subdividing it and building luxury
homes, but some hippie meddlers from the California Historical Society stepped in and
had the old two-room chapel declared a historic landmark, thus making it impossible for
him to develop his land. So in straight rows, with no thought for the natural lay of a
forest, his construction crews planted Monterey pines until the trees became as thick
around the chapel as feathers on a bird's back.
For the last four years, during the week before Christmas, someone had gone onto
Dale's land and dug up truckloads of live pine trees. He was tired of answering to the
county about having to replace them. He didn't give a damn about the trees, but he'd be
damned if he'd put up with someone siccing the county watchdogs on him over and
over. He'd fulfilled his duty to his Caribou buddies of passing out joke gifts to them and
their wives, but now he was going to catch a thief. His Christmas present this year was
going to be a little justice. That's all he wanted, just a little justice.
The jolly old elf turned off Cypress and headed up the hill toward the chapel, patting
the thirty-eight snub-nose revolver he'd stuffed into his wide black belt.
* * *
Lena hefted the second Christmas tree into the bed of her little Toyota pickup and
snuggled it into one of the ten-gallon cedar boxes that she'd nailed together herself just
for that purpose. The underprivileged were only getting four-footers this year, maybe a
foot or so taller once in the box. It had rained only once since October, so it had taken
her nearly an hour and a half to dig the two saplings from the hard, dry ground. She
wanted people to have live Christmas trees, but if she went for full seven-footers she'd
be out here all night and only get a couple. This is real work, Lena thought. By day she
did property management for vacation rentals at a local realtor, sometimes putting in
ten- or twelve-hour days during the peak seasons, but she realized that hours spent and
actual work were two different things. She realized it every year when she came out here
by herself and got behind her bright red shovel.
Sweat was pouring down her face. She wiped her hair out of her eyes with the back of
a chamois work glove, leaving a streak of dirt on her forehead. She shrugged off the
flannel shirt she'd put on against the night chill and worked in a tight black tank top and
olive drab cargo pants. With her red shovel in hand, she looked like some kind of
Christmas commando there at the edge of the forest.
She sank the shovel into the pine straw about a foot from the trunk of the next tree
she'd targeted and jumped on the blade, pogoing up and down until the blade was
buried to the hilt. She was swinging on the handle, trying to lever up the forest floor,
when a bright set of headlights swept across the edge of the forest and stopped with a
stereo spotlight on Lena's truck.
There's nothing to worry about, she thought. I'm not going to hide, I'm not going to
duck. She wasn't doing anything wrong. Not really. Well, sure, technically, she was
stealing, and breaking a couple of county ordinances about harvesting Monterey pines,
but she wasn't really harvesting them, was she? She was just transplanting them. And . .
. and she was giving to the poor. She was like Robin Hood. No one was going to mess
with Robin Hood. Just the same she smiled at the headlamps and did a sort of "oh well,
I guess I'm busted" shrug that she hoped was cute. She shielded her eyes with her hand
and tried to squint into the headlights to see who was driving the truck. Yes, she was
sure it was a truck.
The engine sputtered to a stop. A slight nausea rose in Lena's throat as she realized
that it was a diesel truck. The truck's door opened, and when the light went on Lena
caught a glimpse of someone in a red-and-white hat behind the wheel.
Huh?
Santa was coming out of the blinding light toward her. Santa with a flashlight, and
what was that in his belt? Santa had a gun.
"Dammit, Lena, I should have known it was you," he said.
* * *
Josh Barker was in big trouble. Big trouble indeed. He was only seven, but he was
pretty sure his life was ruined. He hurried along Church Street trying to figure out how
he was going to explain to his mom. An hour and a half late. Home long after dark. And
he hadn't called. And Christmas just a few days away. Forget explaining it to his mom,
how was he going to explain it to Santa?
Santa might understand, though, since he knew toys. But Mom would never buy it.
He'd been playing Barbarian George's Big Crusade on the PlayStation at his friend
Sam's house, and they'd gotten into the infidel territory and killed thousands of the
'Rackies, but the game just didn't have any way to exit. It wasn't designed so you could
ever get out of it, and before he knew it, it was dark outside and he'd forgotten, and
Christmas was just going to be ruined. He wanted an Xbox 2, but there was no way
Santa was going to bring it with a home long after dark AND a didn't even bother to call
on his list.
Sam had summarized Josh's situation as he led him out the door and looked at the
night sky: "Dude, you're hosed."
"I'm not hosed, you're hosed," said Josh.
"I'm not hosed," Sam said. "I'm Jewish. No Santa. We don't have Christmas."
"Well, you're really hosed, then."
"Shut up, I am not hosed." But as Sam said it he put his hands in his pockets and Josh
could hear him clicking his dreidel against his asthma inhaler, and his friend did,
indeed, appear to be hosed.
"Okay, you're not hosed," said Josh. "Sorry. I'd better go."
"Yeah," said Sam.
"Yeah," said Josh, realizing now how the longer it took him to get home the more
hosed he was going to be. But as he hurried up Church Street toward home, he realized
that perhaps he would receive an emergency reprieve on his hosing, for there, at the
edge of the forest, was Santa himself. And although Santa did appear to be quite angry,
his anger was directed at a woman who was standing knee-deep in a hole, holding a red
shovel. Santa held one of those heavy black Maglite flashlights in one hand and was
shining it in the woman's eyes as he yelled at her.
"These are my trees. Mine, dammit," said Santa.
Aha! Josh thought. Dammit was not bad enough to get you on the naughty list, not if
Santa himself said it. He'd told his mom that, but she'd insisted that dammit was a list
item.
"I'm only taking a few," said the woman. "For people who can't afford a Christmas
tree. You can't begrudge something that simple to a few poor families."
"The fuck I can't."
Well, Josh had been sure the F-word would get you on the list. He was shocked.
Santa pushed the flashlight in the woman's eyes. She brushed it aside.
"Look," she said, "I'll just take this last one and go."
"You will not." Santa shoved the flashlight in the woman's face again, but this time
when she brushed it away, he flipped it around and bopped her on the head with it.
"Ouch!"
That had to hurt. Josh could feel the blow rattle the woman's teeth all the way across
the street. Santa certainly felt strongly about his Christmas trees.
The woman used the shovel to brush the flashlight out of her face again. Santa bopped
her again with the flashlight, harder this time, and the woman yowled and fell to her
knees in the hole. Santa reached into his big black belt and pulled out a gun and pointed
it at the woman. She came up swinging the shovel in a wide arc and the blade caught
Santa hard in the side of the head with a dull metallic clank. Santa staggered and raised
the pistol again. The woman crouched and covered her head, the shovel braced blade up
under her arm. But as he aimed, Santa lost his balance, and fell forward onto the
upraised blade of the shovel. The blade went up under his beard and suddenly his beard
was as bright red as his suit. He dropped the gun and the flashlight, made a gurgling
noise, and fell down to where Josh could no longer see him.
Josh could barely hear the woman crying as he ran home, the pulse in his ears ringing
like sleigh bells. Santa was dead. Christmas was ruined. Josh was hosed.
* * *
Speaking of hosed: three blocks away, Tucker Case moped along Worchester Street,
trying to exercise off his dinner of bad diner food with a brisk walk under the weight of a
large measure of self-pity. He was pushing forty, trim, blond, and tan -- the look of an
aging surfer or a golf pro in his prime. Fifty feet above him, a giant fruit bat swooped
through the treetops, his leathery wings silent against the night. So he could sneak up on
peaches and stuff without being detected. Tuck thought.
"Roberto, do your business and let's get back to the hotel," Tuck called into the sky.
The fruit bat barked and snagged an overhead limb as he passed, his momentum nearly
sending him in a loop around it before he pendulumed and settled in upside-down
attitude. The bat barked again, licked his little doggy chops, and folded his great wings
around himself to ward off the coastal cold.
"Fine," Tuck said, "but you're not getting back into the room until you poop."
He'd inherited the bat from a Filipino navigator he'd met while flying a private jet for
a doctor in Micronesia; a job he'd only taken because his U.S. pilot's license had been
yanked for crashing the pink Mary Jean Cosmetic jet while initiating a young woman
into the Mile-High Club. Drunk. After Micronesia he'd moved to the Caribbean with his
fruit bat and his beautiful new island wife and started a charter business. Now, six years
later, his beautiful island wife was running the charter business with a seven-foot
Rastafarian and Tucker Case had nothing to his name but a fruit bat and temporary gig
flying helicopters for the DEA, spotting marijuana patches in the Big Sur wilderness
area. Which put him in Pine Cove, holed up in a cheap motel room, four days before
Christmas, alone. Lonesome. Hosed.
Tuck had once been a ladies' man of the highest order -- a Don Juan, a Casanova, a
Kennedy sans cash -- yet now he was in a town where he didn't know a soul and he
hadn't even met a single woman to try to seduce. A few years of marriage had almost
ruined him. He'd become accustomed to affectionate female company without a great
deal of manipulation, subterfuge, and guile. He missed it. He didn't want to spend
Christmas alone, dammit. Yet here he was.
And there she was. A damsel in distress. A woman, alone, out here in the night, crying
-- and from what Tuck could tell by the headlights of a nearby pickup truck, she had a
nice shape. Great hair. Beautiful high cheekbones, streaked with tears and mud, but you
know, exotic-looking. Tuck checked to see that Roberto was still safely hanging above,
then straightened his bomber jacket and made his way across the street.
"Hey there, are you okay?"
The woman jumped, screamed a bit, looked around frantically until she spotted him
"Oh my God," she said.
Tuck had had worse responses. He pressed on "Are you okay?" he repeated. "You
looked like you were having some trouble."
"I think he's dead," the woman said. "I think -- I think I killed him"
Tuck looked at the red-and-white pile on the ground at his feet and realized for the
first time what it really was: a dead Santa. A normal person might have freaked out,
backed away, tried to quickly extract himself from the situation, but Tucker Case was a
pilot, trained to function in life-and-death emergencies, practiced at grace under
pressure, and besides, he was lonely and this woman was really hot.
"So, a dead Santa," said Tuck. "Do you live around here?"
"I didn't mean to kil him. He was coming at me with a gun I just ducked, and when I
looked up -- " She waved toward the pile of dead Kringle. "I guess the shovel caught him
in the throat." She seemed to be calming down a bit.
Tuck nodded thoughtfully "So, Santa was coming at you with a gun?"
The woman pointed to the gun, lying in the dirt next to the Maglite "I see," said Tuck.
"Did you know this -- "
"Yes. His name is Dale Pearson. He drank."
"I don't. Stopped years ago," Tuck said. "By the way, I'm Tucker Case. Are you
married?" He extended his hand to her to shake. She seemed to see him for the first
time.
"Lena Marquez. No, I'm divorced "
"Me, too," said Tuck. "Tough around the holidays, isn't it? Kids?"
"No. Mr., uh, Case, this man is my ex-husband and he's dead."
"Yep. I just gave my ex the house and my business, but this does seems cheaper," Tuck
said.
"We had a fight yesterday at the grocery store in front of a dozen people. I had the
motive, the opportunity, and the means -- " She pointed to the shovel. "Everyone will
think I killed him."
"Not to mention that you did kill him."
"And don't think the media won't latch onto that? It's my shovel sticking out of his
neck."
"Maybe you should wipe off your prints and stuff. You didn't get any DNA on him, did
you?"
She stretched the front of her shirt out and started dabbing at the shovel's handle.
"DNA? Like what?"
"You know, hair, blood, semen? Nothing like that?"
"No." She was furiously buffing the handle of the shovel with the front of her tank top,
being careful not to get too close to the end that was stuck in the dead guy. Strangely,
Tuck found the process slightly erotic.
"I think you got the fingerprints, but I'm a little concerned about there where your
name is spelled out in Magic Marker on the handle. That might give things away."
"People never return garden tools if you don't mark them," Lena said. Then she began
to cry again. "Oh my God, I've killed him."
Tuck went to her side and put his arm around her shoulders. "Hey, hey, hey, it's not so
bad. At least you don't have kids you have to explain this to."
"What am I going to do? My life is over."
"Don't talk like that," Tuck said, trying to sound cheerful. "Look, you've got a perfectly
good shovel here, and this hole is nearly finished. What say we shove Santa in, clean up
the area a little, and I take you to dinner." He grinned.
She looked up at him.
"Who are you?"
"Just a nice guy trying to help out a lady in distress."
"And you want to take me out to dinner?" She seemed to be slipping into shock.
"Not this minute. Once we get this all under control."
"I just killed a man," she said.
"Yeah, but not on purpose, right?"
"A man I used to love is dead."
"Damn shame, too," Tuck said. "You like Italian?"
She stepped away from him and looked him up and down, paying special attention to
the right shoulder of his bomber jacket, where the brown leather had been scraped so
many times it looked like suede. "What happened to your jacket?"
"My fruit bat likes to climb on me."
"Your fruit bat?"
"Look, you can't get through life without accumulating a little baggage, right?" Tuck
nodded toward the deceased to make his point. "I'll explain over dinner."
Lena nodded slowly. "We'll have to hide his truck."
"Of course."
"Okay, then," Lena said. "Would you mind pulling the shovel -- uh, I can't believe this
is happening."
"I got it," Tuck said, jumping into the hole and dislodging the spade from Saint Nick's
neck. "Call it an early Christmas present."
Tuck took off his jacket and began digging in the hard ground. He felt light, a little
giddy, thrilled that he wasn't going to have to spend Christmas alone with the bat again.
Chapter 4
HAVE YOURSELF A NASTY LITTLE CHRISTMAS
Josh wiped the tears off his face, took a deep breath, and headed up the walk to his
house. He was still shaking from having seen Santa take a shovel in the throat, but now
it occurred to him that it might not be enough to get him out of trouble. The first thing
his mom would say was, Well, what were you doing out so late anyway? And dumb
Brian, who was not Josh's real dad but Mom's dumb boyfriend, would say, "Yeah, Santa
would probably still be alive if you hadn't stayed so long at Sam's house." So, there on
the front step, he decided to go with total hysteria. He started breathing hard, pumping
up some tears, got a good whimpering sob going, then opened the door with a dieseling
back sniffle. He fell onto the welcome mat and let loose with a full fire-truck-siren wail.
And nothing happened. No one said a word. No one came running.
So Josh crawled into the living room, trailing a nice fiber-optic string of drool from his
lower lip to the carpet as he chanted a mucusy "Momma," knowing that it would
completely disarm her temper and get her all fired up to protect him from dumb Brian,
for whom he had no magic manipulation chant. But nobody called him, nobody came
running, dumb Brian was not sprawled across the couch like the great sleepy slug that
he was.
Josh wound it down. "Mom?" Just the hint of a sob there, ready to go full bore again
when she answered. He went into the kitchen, where the memo light was blinking on
Mom's machine. Josh wiped his nose on his sleeve and hit the button.
"Hi, Joshy," his mom said, her cheerful overtired voice. "Brian and I had to go out to
eat with some buyers. There's a Stouffer's mac and cheese in the freezer. We should be
home before eight. Do your homework. Call my cell if you get scared."
Josh couldn't believe the luck. He checked the clock on the microwave. Only seven-
thirty. Excellent! Latch-keyed loose like a magic elf. Yes! Dumb Brian had come through
with a business dinner. He grabbed the Stouffer's out of the freezer, popped it -- box and
all -- into the microwave, and hit the preset time. You didn't really have to peel the
plastic back like they said. If you just nuke it in the box, the cardboard will keep it from
exploding all over the microwave when the plastic goes. Josh didn't know why they
didn't just put that in the instructions. He went back into the living room, turned on the
TV, and plopped down on the floor in front of it to wait for the microwave to beep.
Maybe he should call Sam, he thought. Tell him about Santa. But Sam didn't believe
in Santa. He said that Santa was just something the goys made up to make them feel
better about not having a menorah. That was crap, of course. Goys (a Jewish word for
girls and boys, Sam had explained) didn't want a menorah. They wanted toys. Sam was
just saying that because he was mad because instead of Christmas they had snipped the
tip of his penis off and said mazel tov.
"Wow, sucks to be you," said Josh.
"We're the Chosen," said Sam.
"Not for kickball"
"Shut up."
"No, you shut up."
"No, you shut up."
Sam was Josh's best friend and they understood each other, but would Sam know
what to do about a murder? Especially a murder of an important person? You were
supposed to go to an adult in these situations, Josh was pretty sure of it. Fire, an injured
friend, a bad touch, you were supposed to tell an adult, a parent, a teacher, or a
policeman, and no one would be mad at you. (But if you found your mom's boyfriend
lighting a giant chili-dog-and-beer fart in the garage workshop, the police absolutely did
not want to know about it. Josh had learned that lesson the hard way.)
A commercial came on, and Josh's mac and cheese was still surfing the microwaves,
so he debated calling 911 or praying, and decided to go with the prayer. Like calling 911,
you weren't supposed to pray for just anything. For instance, God did not care whether
or not you got your bandicoot through the fire level on PlayStation, and if you asked for
help there, there was a good chance that he would ignore you when you really needed
help, like for a spelling test or if your mom got cancer. Josh reckoned it was sort of like
cell-phone minutes, but this seemed like a real emergency.
"Our Heavenly Father," Josh began. You never used God's first name -- that was like a
commandment or something. "This is Josh Barker, six-seventy-one Worchester Street,
Pine Cove, California nine-three-seven, five-four. I saw Santa tonight, which was great,
and thank you for that, but then, right after I saw him, he got killed with a shovel, and
so, I'm afraid that there's not going to be any Christmas and I've been good, which I'm
sure you'll see if you check Santa's list, so if you don't mind could you please make Santa
come back to life and make everything okay for Christmas?" No, no, no, that sounded
really selfish. Quickly he added: "And a Happy Hanukkah to you and all the Jewish
people like Sam and his family. Mazel tov." There. Perfect. He felt a lot better.
The microwave beeped and Josh ran to the kitchen, right into the legs of a really tall
man in a long black coat who was standing by the counter. Josh screamed and the man
took him by the arms, picked him up, and looked him over like he was a gemstone or a
really tasty dessert. Josh kicked and squirmed, but the blond man held him fast.
"You're a child," said the blond man.
Josh stopped kicking for a second and looked into the impossibly blue eyes of the
stranger, who was now studying him in much the same way a bear might examine a
portable television while wondering how to get all those tasty little people out of it.
"Well, duh," said Josh.
* * *
The Christmas tree took a wide left onto Cypress Street. Finding that somewhat
suspicious, Constable Theophilus Crowe pulled in behind it as he dug the little blue light
out of the glove compartment of his Volvo and stuck it on the roof. Theo was relatively
sure that there was a vehicle under the Christmas tree somewhere, but all he could see
right now were the taillights shining through the branches in the back. As he followed
the tree up Cypress, past the burger stand and Brine's Bait, Tackle, and Fine Wines, a
pinecone the size of a Nerf football broke loose and rolled off to the side of the street,
bouncing and thumping into one of the gas pumps.
Theo hit the siren one time, just a chirp, thinking he'd better stop this before someone
got hurt. There was no way that the driver under the Christmas tree could see the road
clearly. The tree was driving trunk first, so the widest, thickest branches were covering
the front of the vehicle. The tree's tires chirped with a downshift. It killed the lights and
screeched around the corner on Worchester Street, leaving a trail of rolling pinecones
and pine-fresh exhaust.
Under normal circumstances, if a suspect tried to elude Theo, he would have called it
into the county sheriff's immediately, hoping a deputy in the area might provide backup,
but he'd be damned if he was going to cal in that he was in hot pursuit of a fugitive
Christmas tree. Theo turned the siren onto full shriek and took off up the hill after the
fleeing conifer, thinking for the fiftieth time that day that life had seemed a lot easier
when he'd smoked pot.
* * *
"Boy, you don't see that every day," said Tucker Case, who was sitting at a window
table at H.P.'s Cafй, waiting for Lena to come back from freshening up in the rest-room.
H.P.'s -- a mix of pseudo Tudor and Country Kitchen Cute -- was Pine Cove's most
popular restaurant, and tonight it was completely packed.
The waitress, a pretty redhead in her forties, glanced up from the tray of drinks she
was delivering and said, "Yeah, Theo hardly ever chases anyone."
"That Volvo was chasing a pine tree," Tuck said.
"Could be," said the waitress. "Theo used to do a lot of drugs."
"No, really -- " Tuck tried to explain, but she had headed back to the kitchen. Lena
was returning to the table. She was still in the black tank top under an open flannel
shirt, but she had washed the streaks of mud from her face and her dark hair was
brushed out around her shoulders. To Tuck she looked like the sexy but tough Indian
guide chick in the movies, who always leads the group of nerdy businessmen into the
wilderness where they are assaulted by vicious rednecks, bears gone mutant from
exposure to phosphate laundry detergent, or ancient Indian spirits with a grudge.
"You look great," Tuck said. "Are you Native American?"
"What was the siren about?" Lena asked, sliding into the seat across from him.
"Nothing. A traffic thing."
"This is just so wrong." She looked around, as if everyone knew how wrong it was.
"Wrong."
"No, it's good," Tuck said with a big smile, trying to make his blue eyes twinkle in the
candlelight, but forgetting where exactly his twinkle muscles were located. "We'll have a
nice meal, get to know each other a little."
She leaned over the table and whispered harshly, "There's a dead man out there. A
man I used to be married to."
"Shh, shh, shh," Tuck shushed, gently placing a finger against her lip, trying to sound
comforting and maybe a little European. "Now is not the time to talk of this, my sweet."
She grabbed his finger and bent it back. "I don't know what to do."
Tuck was twisted in his seat, leaning back to relieve the unnatural angle in which his
finger was pointing. "Appetizer?" he suggested. "Salad?"
Lena let go of his finger and covered her face with her hands. "I can't do this."
"What? It's just dinner," said Tuck. "No pressure." He had never really dated much --
gone on dates, that is. He'd met and seduced a lot of women, but it was never over a
series of evenings with dinner and conversation -- usually just some drinks and
vulgarity at an airport hotel lounge had done the trick. He felt it was time he behaved
like a grown-up -- get to know a woman before he slept with her. His therapist had
suggested it right before she'd stopped treating him, right after he'd hit on her. It wasn't
going to be easy. In his experience things went a lot better with women before they got
to know him, when they could still project hope and potential on him.
"We just buried my ex-husband," Lena said.
"Sure, sure, but then we delivered Christmas trees to the poor. A little perspective,
huh? A lot of people have buried their spouses."
"Not personally. With the shovel they killed him with."
"You may want to keep it down a lit le." Tuck checked the diners at the nearby tables
to see if they were listening, but they all seemed to be discussing the pine tree that had
just driven by. "Let's talk about something else. Interests? Hobbies? Movies?"
Lena tossed her head as if she didn't hear him right, then stared as if to say, Are you
nuts?
"Well, for instance," he pressed on, "I rented the strangest movie last night. Did you
know that Babes in Toyland was a Christmas movie?"
"Of course, what did you think it was?"
"Well, I thought, well -- now it's your turn. What's your favorite movie?"
Lena leaned close to Tuck and searched his eyes to see if he might be joking. Tuck
batted his eyelashes, trying to look innocent.
"Who are you?" Lena finally asked.
"I told you."
"But, what's wrong with you? You shouldn't be so -- so calm, while I'm a nervous
wreck. Have you done this kind of thing before?"
"Sure. Are you kidding? I'm a pilot, I've eaten in restaurants all over the world."
"Not dinner, you idiot! I know you've had dinner before! What, are you retarded?"
"Okay, now everybody is looking. You can't just say 'retarded' in public like that --
people take offense because, you know, many of them are. You're supposed to say
'developmentally disabled.'"
Lena stood up and threw her napkin on the table. "Tucker, thank you for helping me,
but I can't do this. I'm going to go talk to the police."
She turned and stormed through the restaurant toward the door.
"We'll be back," Tuck called to the waitress. He nodded to the nearby tables. "Sorry.
She's a little high-strung. She didn't mean to say 'retarded.'" Then he went after Lena,
snatching his leather jacket off the back of his chair as he went.
He caught up with her as she was rounding the corner of the building into the parking
lot. He caught her by the shoulder and spun her around, making sure that she saw that
he was smiling when she completed the turn. Blinking Christmas lights played red and
green highlights across her dark hair, making the scowl she was aiming at him seem
festive.
"Leave me alone, Tucker. I'm going to the police. I'll just explain that it was just an
accident."
"No. I won't let you. You can't."
"Why can't I?"
"Because I'm your alibi."
"If I turn myself in, I won't need an alibi."
"I know."
"Well?"
"I want to spend Christmas with you."
Lena softened, her eyes going wide, the swell of a tear watering up in one eye.
"Really?"
"Really." Tuck was more than a little uncomfortable with his own honesty -- he was
standing like someone had just poured hot coffee in his lap and he was trying to keep the
front of his pants from touching him.
Lena held out her arms and Tuck walked into them, guiding her hands inside his
jacket and around his ribs. He rested his cheek against her hair and took a deep breath,
enjoying the smell of her shampoo and the residual pine scent picked up from handling
the Christmas trees. She didn't smell like a murderer -- she smelled like a woman.
"Okay," she whispered. "I don't know who you are, Tucker Case, but I think I'd like to
spend Christmas with you, too."
She buried her face in his chest and held him until there was a thump against his
back, followed by a loud scratching noise on his jacket. She pushed him back just as the
fruit bat peeked his little doggie face over the pilot's shoulder and barked. Lena leaped
back and screamed like a bunny in a blender.
"What in the hell is that?" she asked, backing across the parking lot.
"Roberto," Tuck said. "I mentioned him before."
"This is too weird. Too weird." Lena began to chant and pace in a circle, glancing up at
Tuck and his bat every couple of seconds. She paused. "He's wearing sunglasses."
"Yeah, and don't think it's easy finding Ray-Bans in a fruit-bat medium."
* * *
Meanwhile, up at the Santa Rosa Chapel, Constable Theophilus Crowe had finally
caught up to the fugitive Christmas tree. He trained the headlights of the Volvo on the
suspect evergreen and stood behind the car door for cover. If he'd had a public-address
system he would have used it to issue commands, but since the county had never given
him one, he shouted.
"Get out of the vehicle, hands first, and turn and face me!"
If he'd had a weapon he would have drawn it, but he'd left his Glock on the top shelf of
his closet next to Molly's old nicked-up broadsword. He realized that the car door was
actually only providing cover to the lower third of his body, and he reached down and
rolled up the window. Then, feeling awkward, he slammed the door and loped toward
the Christmas tree.
"Goddammit, come out of the tree. Right now!"
He heard a car window whiz down and then a voice. "Oh my, Officer, you are so
forceful." A familiar voice. Somewhere under there was a Honda CRV -- and the woman
he had married.
"Molly?" He should have known. Even when she stayed on her meds, as she had
promised she would, she could still be "artistic." Her term.
The branches of the big pine tree shuffled and out stepped his wife, wearing a green
Santa hat, jeans, red sneakers, and a jean jacket with studs down the sleeves. Her hair
was tied back in a ponytail that trailed down her back. She might have been a biker elf.
She rushed out of the branches as if she were ducking the blades of a helicopter, then
ran to his side.
"Look at this magnificent son of a bitch!" She gestured to the tree, put her arm around
his waist, pulled him close, humped his leg a little. "Isn't it great?"
"It certainly is -- uh, large. How'd you get it on the car?
"Took some time. I hoisted it up on some ropes, then drove under it. Do you think
there'll be a flat spot where it dragged on the road?"
Theo looked the tree up and down, back and forth, watched the car exhaust boiling
out of the branches. He wasn't sure he wanted to know, but he had to ask. "You didn't
buy this at the hardware store, did you?"
"No, there was a problem with that. But I saved a ton of money. Cut it myself.
Completely totaled my broadsword, but look at this son of a bitch. Look at this glorious
bastard!"
"You cut it down with your sword?" Theo wasn't so worried about what she had cut it
down with, but from where she'd cut it. He had a secret in the forest near their cabin.
"Yeah. We don't have a chain saw that I don't know about, do we?"
"No." Actually they did, in the garage, hidden behind some paint cans. He'd hidden it
when her "artistic" moments had been more frequent. "That's not the problem, sweetie.
I think the problem is that it's too big."
"No," she said, walking the length of the tree now, pausing to jump through the
branches and turn off the Honda's engine. "That's where you're wrong. Observe, double
doors into the chapel."
Theo observed. The chapel did, indeed, have double doors. There was a single
mercury lamp illuminating the gravel parking lot, but he could clearly see the little white
chapel, the shadows of gravestones showing dimly behind it -- a graveyard where they'd
been planting Pine Covers for a hundred years.
"And the ceiling in the main room is thirty feet tall at the peak. This tree is only
twenty-nine feet tall. We pull it through the doors backward and stand that baby up. I'll
need your help, but, you know, you don't mind."
"I don't?"
Molly pulled open her jean jacket and flashed Theo, exposing his favorite breasts,
right down to the shiny scar that ran across the top of the right one, cocked up like a
curious purple eyebrow. It was like unexpectedly running into two tender friends, both a
little pale from being out of the sun, a tad humbled by time, but with alert pink noses
upturned by the night chill. And as quickly as they appeared, the jacket was pulled shut
and Theo felt like he'd been shut out in the cold.
"Okay, I don't mind," he said, trying to buy time for the blood to return to his brain.
"How do you know the ceiling is thirty feet tall?"
"From our wedding pictures. I cut you out and used you to measure the whole
building. It was just under five Theos tall."
"You cut up our wedding pictures?"
"Not the good ones. Come on, help me get the tree off the car." She turned quickly and
her jacket fanned out behind her.
"Molly, I wish you wouldn't go out like that."
"You mean like this?" She turned, lapels in hand.
And there they were again, his pink-nosed friends.
"Let's get the tree set up and then do it in the graveyard, okay?" She jumped a little for
emphasis and Theo nodded, following the recoil. He suspected that he was being
manipulated, enslaved by his own sexual weakness, but he couldn't quite figure out why
that was a bad thing. After all, he was among friends.
"Sweetheart, I'm a peace officer, I can't -- "
"Come on, it will be nasty." She said nasty like it meant delicious, which is what she
meant.
"Molly, after five years together, I'm not sure we're supposed to be nasty." But even as
he said it, Theo was moving toward the big evergreen, looking for the ropes that secured
it to the Honda.
Over in the graveyard, the dead, who had been listening all along, began to murmur
anxiously about the new Christmas tree and the impending sex show.
* * *
They'd heard it all, the dead: crying children, wailing widows, confessions,
condemnations, questions that they could never answer; Halloween dares, raving
drunks-invoking the ghosts or just apologizing for drawing breath; would-be witches,
chanting at indifferent spirits, tourists rubbing the old tombstones with paper and
charcoal like curious dogs scratching at the grave to get in. Funerals, confirmations,
communions, weddings, square dances, heart attacks, junior-high hand jobs, wakes
gone awry, vandalism, Handel's Messiah, a birth, a murder, eighty-three Passion plays,
eighty-five Christmas pageants, a dozen brides barking over tombstones like taffeta sea
lions as the best man gave it to them dog style, and now and again, couples who needed
something dark and smelling of damp earth to give their sex life a jolt: the dead had
heard it.
"Oh yeah, oh yeah, oh yeah!" Molly cried from her seat astraddle the town constable,
who was squirming on an uncomfortable bed of plastic roses a few feet above a dead
schoolteacher.
"They always think they're the first ones. Ooooo, let's do it in the graveyard," said
Bess Leander, whose husband had served her foxglove tea with her last breakfast.
"I know, there are three used condoms on my grave from this week alone," said
Arthur Tannbeau, citrus farmer, deceased five years.
"How can you tell?"
They heard everything, but their vision was limited.
"The smell."
"That's disgusting," said Esther, the schoolteacher.
It's hard to shock the dead. Esther was feigning disgust.
"What's all the racket? I was sleeping." Malcolm Cowley, antique book dealer,
myocardial infarction over Dickens.
"Theo Crowe, the constable, and his crazy wife doing it on Esther's grave," said
Arthur. "I'll bet she's off her meds."
"Five years they've been married and they're still at this kind of thing?" Since her
death, Bess had taken a strong antirelationship stance.
"Postmarital sex is so pedestrian." Malcolm again, ever bored with provincial, small-
town death.
"Some postmortem sex, that's what I could use," said the late Marty in the Morning,
KGOB radio's top DJ with a bullet -- a pioneer carjack victim back when hair bands
ruled the airwaves. "A rave in the grave, if you get my meaning."
"Listen to her. I'd like to slip the bone to her," said Jimmy Antalvo, who'd kissed a
pole on his Kawasaki to remain ever nineteen.
"Which one?" Marty cackled.
"The new Christmas tree sounds lovely," said Esther. "I do hope they sing 'Good King
Wenceslas' this year."
"If they do," spouted the moldy book dealer, "you'll find me justly spinning in my
grave."
"You wish," said Jimmy Antalvo. "Hell, I wish."
The dead did not spin in their graves, they did not move -- nor could they speak,
except to one another, voices without air. What they did was sleep, awakening to listen,
to chat a bit, then, eventually, to never wake again. Sometimes it took twenty years,
sometimes as long as forty before they took the big sleep, but no one could remember
hearing a voice from longer ago than that.
* * *
Six feet above them, Molly punctuated her last few convulsive climactic bucks with, "I
-- AM -- SO -- GOING -- TO -- WASH -- YOUR -- VOLVO -- WHEN -- WE -- GET --
HOME! YES! YES! YES!"
Then she sighed and fell forward to nuzzle Theo's chest as she caught her breath.
"I don't know what that means," Theo said.
"It means I'm going to wash your car for you."
"Oh, it's not a euphemism, like, wash the old Volvo. Wink, wink, nudge, nudge?"
"Nope. It's your reward."
Now that they were finished, Theo was having a hard time ignoring the plastic flowers
that were impressed in his bare backside. "I thought this was my reward." He gestured
to her bare thighs on either side of him, the divots her knees had made in the dirt, her
hair played out across his chest.
Mol y pushed up and looked down at him. "No, this was your reward for helping me
with the Christmas tree. Washing your car is your reward for this."
"Oh," Theo said. "I love you."
"Oh, I think I'm going to be sick," said a newly dead voice from across the woods.
"Who's the new guy?" asked Marty in the Morning.
The radio on Theo's belt, which was down around his knees, crackled. "Pine Cove
Constable, come in. Theo?"
Theo did an awkward sit-up and grabbed the radio. "Go ahead, Dispatch."
"Theo, we have a two-oh-seven-A at six-seven-one Worchester Street. The victim is
alone and the suspect may still be in the area. I've dispatched two units, but they're
twenty minutes out."
"I can be there in five minutes," Theo said.
"Suspect is a white male, over six feet, long blond hair, wearing a long black raincoat
or overcoat."
"Roger, Dispatch. I'm on my way." Theo was trying to pull his pants up with one hand
while working the radio with the other.
Molly was on her feet already, naked from the waist down, holding her jeans and
sneakers rolled up under her left arm. She extended a hand to help Theo up.
"What's a two-oh-seven?"
"Not sure," said Theo, letting her lever him to his feet. "Either an attempted
kidnapping or a possum with a handgun."
"You have plastic flowers stuck to your butt."
"Probably the former, she didn't say anything about shots fired."
"No, leave them. They're cute."
Chapter 5
THE SEASON FOR MAKING NEW FRIENDS
Theo was doing fifty up Worchester Street when the blond man stepped from behind a
tree into the street. The Volvo had just lurched over a patched strip in the asphalt, so the
grille was pointed up and caught the blond man about hip-high, tossing him into the air
ahead of the car. Theo stood on the brake, but even as the antilocks throbbed, the blond
man hit the tarmac and the Volvo rolled over him, making sickening crunching and
thumping noises as body parts ricocheted into wheel wells.
Theo checked the rearview as the car stopped and saw the blond man flopping to a
stop in the red wash of the brake lights. Theo pulled the radio off his belt as he leaped
from the car, and stood ready to call for help when the figure lying in the road started to
get up.
Theo let the radio fall to his side. "Hey, buddy, just stay right there. Just stay calm.
Help is on the way." He started loping toward the injured man, then pulled up.
The blond guy was on his hands and knees now; Theo could also see that his head was
twisted the wrong way and the long blond hair was cascading back to the ground. There
was a crackling noise as the guy's head turned around to face the ground. He stood up.
He was wearing a long black coat with a rain flap. This was "the suspect."
Theo started backing away. "You just stay right there. Help is on the way." Even as he
said it, Theo didn't think this guy was interested in any help.
The foot that faced backward came around to the front with another series of
sickening crackles. The blond man looked up at Theo for the first time.
"Ouch," he said.
"I'm guessing that smarted," Theo said. At least his eyes weren't glowing red or
anything. Theo backed into the open door of the Volvo. "You might want to lie down and
wait for the ambulance." For the second time in as many hours, he wished he had
remembered to bring his gun along.
The blond man held an arm out toward Theo, then noticed that the thumb on the
outstretched hand was on the wrong side. He grabbed it with his other hand and
snapped it back into place. "I'll be okay," the blond man said, monotone.
"You know, if that coat dry-cleans itself while I'm watching, I'll nominate you for
governor my own self," Theo said, trying to buy time while he thought of what he was
going to say to the dispatcher when he keyed the button on the radio.
The blond man was now coming steadily toward him -- the first few steps limping
badly, but the limp getting better as he got closer. "Stop right there," Theo said. "You are
under arrest for a two-oh-seven-A."
"What's that?" asked the blond man, now only a few feet from the Volvo.
Theo was relatively sure now that a 207A was not a possum with a handgun, but he
wasn't sure what it was, so he said, "Freakin' out a little kid in his own home. Now stop
right there or I will blow your fucking brains out." Theo pointed the radio, antenna first,
at the blond guy.
And the blond guy stopped, only steps away. Theo could see the deep gouges cut in the
man's cheeks from contact with the road. There was no blood.
"You're taller than I am," said the blond man.
Theo guessed the blond man to be about six-two, maybe three. "Hands on the roof of
the car," he said, training the antenna of the radio between the impossibly blue eyes.
"I don't like that," said the blond man.
Theo crouched quickly, making himself appear shorter than the blond man by a
couple of inches.
"Thanks."
"Hands on the car."
"Where's the church?"
"I'm not kidding, put your hands on the roof of the car and spread 'em." Theo's voice
broke like he was hitting second puberty.
"No." The blond man snatched the radio out of Theo's hand and crushed it into
shards. "Where's the church? I need to get to the church."
Theo dove into the car, scooted across the seat, and came out on the other side. When
he looked back over the roof of the car the blond man was just standing there, looking at
him like a parakeet might look at himself in the mirror.
"What!?" Theo screamed.
"The church?"
"Up the street you'll come to some woods. Go through them about a hundred yards."
"Thank you," said the blond man. He walked off.
Theo jumped back into the Volvo, threw it into drive. If he had to run over the guy
again, so be it. But when he looked up from the dash, no one was there. It suddenly
occurred to him that Molly might still be at the old chapel.
* * *
Her house smelled of eucalyptus and sandalwood and had a woodstove with a glass
window that warmed the room with orange light. The bat was locked outside for the
night.
"You're a cop?" Lena said, moving away from Tucker Case on the couch. She'd gotten
past the bat. He'd explained the bat, sort of. He'd been married to a woman from a
Pacific island and had gotten the bat in a custody battle. Things like that happened.
She'd gotten the house they were sitting in, in her divorce from Dale, and it still had a
black marble Jacuzzi tub with bronze Greek erotic figures inset in a border around the
edge. The jetsam of divorce can be embarrassing, so you couldn't fault someone a
bathtub or fruit bat rescued out of love's shipwreck, but he might have mentioned he
was a cop before he suggested burying her ex and going to dinner.
"No, no, not a real cop. I'm here working for the DEA." Tuck moved closer to her on
the couch.
"So you're a drug cop?" He didn't look like a cop. A golf pro, maybe, that blond hair
and the lines around the eyes from too much sun, but not a cop. A TV cop, maybe -- the
vain, bad cop, who has something going on with the female district attorney.
"No, I'm a pilot. They subcontract independent helicopter pilots to fly agents into pot-
growing areas like Big Sur so they can spot patches hidden in the forest with infrared.
I'm just working for them here for a couple of months."
"And after a couple of months?" Lena couldn't believe she was worried about
commitment from this guy.
"I'll try to get another job."
"So you'll go away."
"Not necessarily. I could stay."
Lena moved back toward him on the couch and examined his face for the hint of a
smirk. The problem was, since she'd met him, he'd always worn the hint of a smirk. It
was his best feature. "Why would you stay?" she said. "You don't even know me."
"Well, it might not be about you." He smiled.
She smiled back. It was about her. "It is about me."
"Yeah."
He was leaning over and there was going to be a kiss and that would be okay, she
thought, if the night hadn't been so horrible. It would be okay if they hadn't shared so
much history in so short a time. It would be okay if, if . . .
He kissed her.
Okay, she was wrong. It was okay. She put her arms around him and kissed him back.
Ten minutes later she was down to just her sweater and panties, she had driven
Tucker Case deeply enough into the corner of the couch that his ears were baffled with
cushions, and he couldn't hear her when she pushed back from him and said, "This
doesn't mean that we're going to bed together."
"Me, too," said Tuck, pulling her closer.
She pushed back again. "You can't just assume that this is going to happen."
"I think I have one in my wallet," he said, trying to lift her sweater over her head.
"I don't do this sort of thing," she said, wrestling with his belt buckle.
"I had a test for my pilot physical a month ago," he said as he liberated her breasts
from their combed cotton yoke of oppression. "Clean as a whistle."
"You're not listening to me!"
"You look beautiful in this light."
"Does doing this so soon after, you know -- does doing this make me evil?"
"Sure, you can call it a weasel if you want to."
And so, with that tender honesty, that frank connection, the coconspirators chased
away each other's loneliness, the smell of grave-digging sweat rising romantic in the
room as they fell in love. A little.
* * *
Despite Theo's concern, Molly wasn't at the old chapel, she was getting a visit from an
old friend. Not a friend, exactly, but a voice from the past.
"Well, that was just nuts," he said. "You can't feel good about that."
"Shut up," said Molly, "I'm trying to drive."
According to the DSM-IV, the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders, you had to have at least two of a number of symptoms in order to be
considered as having a psychotic episode, or, as Molly liked to think of it, an "artistic"
moment. But there was an exception, a single symptom that could put you in the batshit
column, and that was "a voice or voices commenting on the activities of daily life." Molly
called it "the Narrator," and she hadn't heard from him in over five years -- not since
she'd gone and stayed on her medication as she had promised Theo. That had been the
agreement, if she stayed on her meds, Theo would stay off of his -- well, more
specifically, Theo would not have anything to do with his drug of choice, marijuana.
He'd had quite a habit, going back twenty years before they'd met.
Molly had stuck to the agreement with Theo; she'd even gotten decertified by the state
and gone off financial aid. A resurgence in royalties from her old movies had helped
with the expenses, but lately she'd started falling short.
"It's called an enabler," said the Narrator. "The Drug Fiend and the Warrior Babe
Enabler, that's you two."
"Shut up, he's not a drug fiend," she said, "and I'm not the Warrior Babe."
"You did him right there in the graveyard," said the Narrator. "That is not the
behavior of a sane woman, that is the behavior of Kendra, Warrior Babe of the
Outland."
Molly cringed at the mention of her signature character. On occasion, the Warrior
Babe persona had leaked off the big screen and into her own reality. "I was trying to
keep him from noticing that I might not be a hundred percent."
"'Might not be a hundred percent'? You were driving a Christmas tree the size of a
Winnebago down the street. You 're way off a hundred percent, darlin'. "
"What do you know? I'm fine."
"You're talking to me, aren't you?"
"Well . . ."
"I think I've made my point."
She'd forgotten how smug he could be.
Okay, maybe she was having a few more artistic moments than usual, but she hadn't
had a break with reality. And it was for a good cause. She'd taken the money she'd saved
on her meds to pay for a Christmas present for Theo. It was on layaway down at the
glass blower's gallery: a handblown dichromatic glass bong in the Tiffany style. Six
hundred bucks, but Theo would so love it. He'd destroyed his collection of bongs and
water pipes right after they'd met, a symbol of his break with his pot habit, but she knew
he missed it.
"Yeah," said the Narrator. "He'll need that bong when he finds out he's coming home
to the Warrior Babe."
"Shut up. Theo and I just had an adventurous romantic moment. I am not having a
break."
She pulled into Brine's Bait, Tackle, and Fine Wines to pick up a six-pack of the dark
bitter beer Theo liked and some milk for the morning. The little store was a miracle of
eclectic supply, one of the few places on the planet where you could buy a fine Sonoma
Merlot, a wedge of ripened French Brie, a can of 10W-30, and a carton of night crawlers.
Robert and Jenny Masterson had owned the little shop since before Molly had come to
town. She could see Robert by himself behind the counter, tall with salt-and-pepper
hair, looking a little hangdog as he read a science magazine and sipped a diet Pepsi.
Molly liked Robert. He'd always been kind to her, even when she was considered the
village's resident crazy lady.
"Hey, Robert," she said as she came through the door. The place smelled of egg rolls.
They sold them out of the back, where they had a pressure fryer. She breezed past the
counter toward the beer cooler.
"Hey, Molly." Robert looked up, a little startled. "Uh, Molly, you okay?"
Crap, she thought. Had she forgotten to brush the pine needles out of her hair? She
probably looked a mess. She said, "Yeah, I'm fine. Theo and I were just putting up the
Christmas tree at the Santa Rosa Chapel. You and Jenny are coming to Lonesome
Christmas, aren't you?"
"Of course," Robert said, his voice still a little strained. He seemed to be making an
ef ort not to look at her. "Uh, Mol y, we kind of have a policy here." He tapped the sign
by the counter, NO SHIRT, NO SHOES, NO SERVICE.
Molly looked down. "Oh my gosh, I forgot."
"It's okay."
"I left my sneakers in the car. I'll just run out and put them on."
"That would be great, Molly. Thanks."
"No problem."
"I know it's not on the sign, Mol y, but while you're out there, you might want to put
some pants on, too. It's sort of implied."
"Sure thing," she said, breezing by the counter and out the door, feeling now that, yes,
it seemed a little cooler out than when she'd left the house. And yes, there were her jeans
and panties on the passenger seat next to her sneakers.
"I told you," said the Narrator.
Chapter 6
BE OF GOOD CHEER;
THEY MIGHT HAVE PUT A TREE UP YOUR BUM
The Archangel Raziel found, after some consideration, that he did not care for being
run over by a Swedish automobile. As far as things "dirtside" went, he liked Snickers
bars, barbecued pork ribs, and pinochle; he also enjoyed Spider-Man, Days of Our
Lives, and Star Wars (although the concept of fictional film eluded the angel and he
thought they were all documentaries); and you just couldn't beat raining fire on the
Egyptians or smiting the bejeezus out of some Philistines with lightning bolts (Raziel
was good with weather), but overall, he could do without missions to Earth, humans and
their machines in general, and (now) Volvo station wagons in particular. His broken
bones had knit nicely and the deep gouges in his skin were fil ing in even as he came
upon the chapel, but all things considered, he could go a very long time not being run
over by a Volvo again and feel just dandy about it.
He brushed at the all-weather radial tire print that ran up the front of his black duster
and across his angelic face. Licking his lips, he tasted vulcanized rubber, thinking that it
wouldn't be bad with hot sauce or perhaps chocolate sprinkles. (There is little variety of
flavors in heaven, and an abundance of bland white cake has been served to the
heavenly host over the eons, so Raziel had fallen in the habit of tasting things while
dirtside, just for the contrast. Once, in the third century B.C., he had consumed the
better part of a bucket of camel urine before his friend the Archangel Zoe slapped it out
of his hand and informed him that it was, despite the piquant bouquet, nasty.)
This wasn't his first Nativity mission. No, in fact, he had been given the assignment of
the very first Nativity mission, and due to having stopped on the way to play some
pinochle, he'd shown up ten years late, announcing to the prepubescent Son himself that
he "would find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger."
Embarrassing? Well, yes. And now, some two thousand years later, he was on another
Nativity mission, and he was sure now that he'd found the child, that this one was going
to go much more smoothly (for one thing, there were no shepherds to frighten -- he'd
felt bad about that back then). No, come Christmas Eve the mission would be
accomplished, he'd grab a plate of ribs and head back to heaven lickety-split.
But first he needed to find the site for the miracle.
* * *
There were two sheriff's cruisers and an ambulance outside the Barker house when
Theo arrived.
"Crowe, where the hell have you been?" the sheriff's deputy was yelling before Theo
was even out of the Volvo. The deputy was the second-shift commander; Joe Metz was
his name. He had a linebacker frame that he augmented with weight lifting and
marathon beer drinking. Theo had encountered him a dozen times in as many years.
Their relationship had gone from a mild disregard to an open disrespect -- which was
pretty much Theo's relationship with everyone in the San Junipero County Sheriff's
Department.
"I saw the suspect and made pursuit. I lost him in the woods about a mile east of
here." Theo decided he wasn't going to mention what he'd actually seen. His credibility
was thin enough with the sheriff's department.
"Why didn't you call it in? We should have units all over the area."
"I did. You do."
"I didn't hear the call go in."
"I called it in on my cell. My radio's broken."
"Why don't I know about it?"
Theo raised his eyebrows as if to say, Perhaps because you're a big no-necked dumb-
ass. At least that's what he hoped the gesture said.
Metz looked at the radio on his belt, then turned to disguise his action as he turned a
switch. Immediately the voice of the dispatcher came on, calling out for the shift
commander. Metz keyed the mike clipped to the epaulet of his uniform shirt and
identified himself.
Theo stood by, trying not to smile as the dispatcher reported the entire situation
again. Theo wasn't worried about the two units that were headed to the woods up by the
chapel. He was sure they weren't going to find anyone. Whoever the guy in black was, he
had a way of disappearing, and Theo didn't even want to think of the means by which he
did it. Theo had gone back to the chapel, where he'd caught a glimpse of the blond man
moving through the woods before he was gone again. Theo had called home to make
sure that Molly was okay. She was.
"Can I talk to the kid?" Theo asked.
"When the EMTs are done looking at him," Metz said. "The mother's on the way. She
was out to dinner with the boyfriend in San Junipero. Kid seems okay, just real shaken
up, some bruises on his arms where the suspect picked him up, but no other injuries I
could see. Kid couldn't say what the guy wanted. There's no property missing."
"You get a description?"
"The kid keeps giving us names of characters from video games for comparison. What
do we know from 'Mung-fu, the Vanquished'? You get a good look at him?"
"Yeah," Theo said, forcing a lump out of his throat, "I'd say Mung-fu is pretty
accurate."
"Don't fuck with me, Crowe."
"Caucasian, long blond hair, blue eyes, clean-shaven, six foot two, one-eighty, wearing
a black duster that goes to the ground. I didn't see his shoes. Dispatch has it all." Theo
kept thinking of the deep gouges in the blond guy's cheeks. He had started to think of
him as the "ghost-bot." Video games -- right.
Metz nodded. "Dispatch says he's on foot. How'd you lose him?"
"The woods are thick up there."
Metz was looking at Theo's belt. "Where's your weapon, Crowe?"
"I left it in the car. Didn't want to scare the kid."
Without a word, Metz stepped over to Theo's Volvo and opened the passenger-side
door. "Where?"
"Pardon?"
"Where in your unlocked car is your weapon?"
Theo felt the last of his energy flow out of him. He just wasn't good at confrontation.
"It's at my house."
Metz smiled now like the bartender had just announced pitchers all around, on the
house. "You know, you might be the perfect guy to go after this suspect, Theo."
Theo hated it when the sheriffs called him by his first name. "Why's that, Joseph?"
"The kid said he thought the guy might be retarded."
"I don't get it," Theo said, trying not to grin.
Metz walked away shaking his head. He climbed into his cruiser, then as he was
backing past Theo, the passenger window whirred down. "Write up a report, Crowe. And
we need to get a description of this guy to the local schools."
"It's Christmas break."
"Dammit, Crowe, they'll be going back to school sometime, won't they?"
"So you don't think your guys will catch him, then?"
Without another word Metz whirred up the window and whipped the cruiser out of
the driveway as if he'd just received an urgent call.
Theo smiled as he walked up to the house. Despite the excitement and terror and
outright weirdness of evening, he suddenly felt good. Molly was safe, the kid was safe,
the Christmas tree was up at the chapel, and there was just no rush that compared to
safely and successfully fucking with a pompous cop. He paused on the top step and
considered for a moment that perhaps, after fifteen years in law enforcement himself, he
really should have matured past that particular pleasure.
Nah.
* * *
"Did you ever shoot anybody?" asked Joshua Barker. He was sitting on a bar stool at
the kitchen counter. A man in a gray uniform was fussing medical over him.
"No, I'm an EMT," said the EMT. He ripped the blood-pressure cuff off Josh's arm.
"We help people, we don't shoot them."
"Did you ever put that blood-pressure thing around someone's neck and pump it till
their eyes bugged out?"
The EMT looked at Theophilus Crowe, who had just entered the Barkers' kitchen.
Theo frowned appropriately. Josh turned his attention to the lanky constable, noting
that he had a badge clipped to his belt but no gun.
"You ever shoot anybody?"
"Sure," Theo said.
Josh was impressed. He'd seen Theo around town, and his mom always said hi to him,
but he never thought he actually did anything. Not anything cool, anyway. "None of
these guys ever shot anyone." Josh gestured to the two deputies and the two EMTs
stationed around the small kitchen, giving them a look that said the wussies! with the
full disdain his soft seven-year-old features could muster.
"You kill the guy?" he asked Theo.
"Yep."
Josh didn't real y know where to go now. If he stopped asking questions, he knew that
Theo would start asking questions, just like the sheriffs had, and he didn't want to
answer any more questions. The blond man had told him not to tell anyone. The sheriff
said that the blond man couldn't hurt him, but the sheriff didn't know what Josh knew.
"Your mom is on the way, Josh," Theo said. "She'll be here in a few minutes."
"I know. I talked to her."
To the EMTs and deputies, Theo said, "Guys, can I talk to Josh alone a minute?"
"We're done here," the lead medic said, leaving immediately.
Both the deputies were young and eager to be asked to do something, even if it was to
leave the room. "We'll be outside writing this up," said the last one out. "Sergeant Metz
told us to stay until the mother got home."
"Thanks, guys," Theo said, surprised at their congeniality. They must not have been
on the department long enough to learn to look down on him for being a town constable,
an archaic and redundant job, if you asked most area cops.
Once they were gone he turned to Josh. "So tell me about the man who was here."
"I told those other police."
"I know. But you need to tell me. What happened. Even the weird stuff you didn't tell
them."
Josh didn't like the way Theo seemed to be ready to believe anything. He wasn't being
too nice, or talking baby talk like the others.
"There wasn't any weird stuff. I told them." Josh nodded as he spoke, hoping he'd look
more convincing. "None of that bad touch stuff. I know about that. None of that."
"I don't mean that kind of stuff, Josh. I mean weird stuff you didn't tell them because
it's unbelievable."
Josh really didn't know what to say now. He considered crying, did a test sniffle just to
see if he could get things flowing. Theo reached out and took his chin, lifted it so Josh
had to look him in the eye. Why did adults do that? Now he'd ask something that would
be really hard to lie about.
"What was he doing here, Josh?" Josh shook his head, mostly to get out of Theo's grip,
to get away from that adult lie-detector look. "I don't know. He just came in and grabbed
me and then he left."
"Why did he leave?"
"I don't know, I don't know. I'm just a kid. Because he's crazy or something. Or maybe
he's retarded. That's how he talks."
"I know," Theo said.
"You do?" He did?
Theo leaned in close. "I saw him, Josh. I talked to him. I know he wasn't like a normal
guy."
Josh felt like he'd just taken his first deep breath since he left Sam's house. He didn't
like keeping secrets -- sneaking home and lying about it would have been enough, but
witnessing the murder of Santa, and then that strange blond guy showing up. But if
Theo already knew about the blond guy . . . "So, so, you saw him glow?"
"Glow? Shit!" Theo stood up and spun around as if he'd been hit in the forehead with
a paintball. "He glowed, too? Shit!" The tall man was moving like a grasshopper locked
in a running microwave. Not that Josh would know what that was like, because that
would be a cruel thing to do and he would never do something like that, but, you know,
someone told him about it once.
"So he glowed?" Theo asked, like he was trying to get this straight.
"No, I didn't mean that." Josh needed to back out of this. Theo was trippin'. He'd had
enough of adults trippin' for one night. Soon his mom would come home to find a bunch
of cops in her house and the trip to beat all trips would start. "I mean he was really mad.
You know, like glowing mad."
"That's not what you meant."
"It isn't?"
"He really glowed, didn't he?"
"Well, not constantly. Like, for a little while. Then he just stared at me."
"Why did he leave, Josh?"
"He said he had what he needed now."
"What was that? What did he take?"
"I don't know." Josh was beginning to worry about the constable. He looked like he
might hurl any second. "You're sure you want to go with the glowing thing, Constable
Crowe? I could be wrong. I'm a kid. We make notoriously unreliable witnesses."
"Where'd you hear that?"
"CSI."
"Those guys know everything."
"They have the coolest stuff."
"Yeah," said Theo wistfully.
"You don't get to use cool cop stuff like that, huh?"
"Nope." Theo was sounding really sad now.
"But you shot a guy, right?" Josh said cheerfully, trying to raise Theo's spirits.
"I was lying. I'm sorry, Josh. I'd better go. Your mom will be home soon. You just tell
her everything. She'll look out for you. The deputies will stay with you until she gets
here. See ya, kiddo." Theo ruffled his hair and started out of the kitchen.
Josh didn't want to tell her. And he didn't want Theo to go. "There's something else."
Theo turned and looked back at him. "Okay, Josh, I'll stick around-- "
"Someone killed Santa Claus tonight," Josh blurted out.
"Childhood ends too soon, doesn't it, son?" Theo said, putting his hand on Josh's
shoulder.
If Josh had had a gun, he'd have shot him, but being an unarmed kid, he decided that
of all of these adults, the goofy constable might just be the one who would believe what
he had seen happen to Santa.
* * *
The two deputies had come into the house with Josh's mother, Emily Barker. Theo
waited until she had hugged most of the breath out of her son, then reassured her that
everything was okay and made a quick escape. As he came down the porch steps, he saw
something yellow shining by the front tire of his Volvo. He looked back to make sure
that neither of the deputies was looking out, then he crouched before the front tire and
reached up into the wheel well and pulled out a hank of yellow hair that had caught in
the black vinyl dent molding. He quickly shoved it into his shirt pocket and climbed into
the car, feeling the hair throbbing against his chest like a living thing.
* * *
The Warrior Babe of the Outland admitted that she was powerless without her
medication and that her life had become unmanageable. Molly checked off the step in
Theo's little blue Narcotics Anonymous book.
"Powerless," she muttered to herself, remembering the time when mutants had
chained her to a rock in the den of the behemo-badger in Outland Steel: Kendra's
Revenge. If not for the intervention of Selkirk, the rogue sand pirate, her entrails would
even now be curing on the salt stalagmites of the badger's cave.
"That would sting, huh?" said the Narrator.
"Shut up, that didn't really happen." Did it? She remembered it like it did.
The Narrator was a problem. The problem, really. If it had just been a little erratic
behavior, she might have been able to wing it until the first of the month and go back on
her meds without Theo noticing, but when the Narrator showed up, she knew she
needed help. She turned to the Narcotics Anonymous book that had been Theo's
constant companion when he was battling his pot habit. He talked about working the
steps all the time, and how he couldn't have done it without them. She needed to do
something to reinforce the rapidly blurring line between Molly Michon, party planner,
cookie baker, the retired actress, and Kendra, mutant slayer, head breaker, the warrior
temptress.
"'Step two,'" she read. "'Come to believe that a power greater than ourselves can
restore us to sanity.'" She thought for a moment and looked out the front window of the
cabin for the lights from Theo's car. She really hoped she could get through all twelve
steps before he got home.
"Nigoth the Worm God shall be my higher power," she declared, snatching her broken
broadsword from the coffee table and waving it in defiance at the Sony Wega TV that
mocked her darkly from the corner. "In Nigoth's name shall I sally forth, and woe unto
any mutant or sand pirate that crosses my path, for his life shall be sacrificed and his
bloody balls shall decorate the totem tree of my lodge."
"And the wicked shall cower before the grandeur of your dirt-striped and well-
shaped thighs," said the Narrator, with robust enthusiasm.
"Goes without saying," Molly said. "Okay, step three. 'Turn your life over to God as
you understand Him.'"
"Nigoth requires a sacrifice," cried the Narrator. "A limb! Cut it from your body and
impale it still twitching upon the worm god's fiery purple horn."
Molly shook her head to rattle the Narrator around a little. "Dude," she said. Molly
seldom "duded" anyone. Theo had picked up the word on his patrol of Pine Cove's
skateboard park and now used it generally to express incredulity at the audacity of
someone's statement or behavior -- the correct inflection on the word would convey
Doood, please, you've got to be joking or hallucinating, or both, to even suggest such a
thing. (Lately Theo had been doing some testing on "Yo, dat's wack, yo." But Mol y had
forbade its use outside of the house, for, as she pointed out, there is little more off-
putting than the sound of hip-hop vernacular coming out of the mouth of a white,
fortysomething, goony bird of a man. "Albatross of a man, yo," Theo had corrected.)
Thusly duded, the Narrator bid devotion down. "A finger, then! The severed finger of
a Warrior Babe -- "
"Not a chance," Molly said.
'A lock of hair! Nigoth requires -- "
"I was thinking I'd light a candle to symbolize that I'm turning myself over to my
higher power." And to illustrate her sincerity, she took a disposable lighter off the coffee
table and lit one of the scented candles she kept on a tray at the table's center.
"A snotty Kleenex, then!" tried the Narrator.
But Molly had moved on to step four in the book. "'Make a searching and fearless
moral inventory of yourself.' I have no idea what that means."
"Well, I'll be fucked in the ear by a blind spider monkey if I get it," said the Narrator.
Molly decided not even to acknowledge the Narrator on that one. After all, if the steps
worked like she hoped they would, the Narrator was not going to be around for much
longer. She dug into the little blue book in search of clarification.
Upon further reading, it appeared that you were supposed to make a list of al the
things wrong with your character.
"Put down that you're fucking nuts," said the Narrator.
"Got it," Molly said. Then she noticed that the book recommended making a list of
resentments. She wasn't exactly sure what she was supposed to do with them, but in
fifteen minutes she had filled three pages with all variety of resentments, including both
parents, the IRS, algebra, premature ejaculators, good housekeepers, French
automobiles, Italian luggage, lawyers, CD packaging, IQ tests, and the fucktard who
wrote the "Caution, pastry may be hot when heated" warning on the Pop-Tarts box.
She paused for a breather and was reading ahead to step five when headlights swept
across the yard and raked the front of the cabin. Theo was home.
" 'Step five,' " Molly read. "'Confess to our higher power and another human being the
exact nature of our wrongs.'"
As Theo came through the door, Molly, her broken broadsword in hand, spun from
the cinnamon candle of Nigoth the Worm God and said, "I confess! I did not file taxes
for the years ninety-five through two thousand, I have eaten the radioactive flesh of
mutants, and I resent the hell out of you for not having to squat when you pee.
"Hi, honey," Theo said.
"Shut up, grommet," said the Warrior Babe.
"So I guess I'm not going to get my Volvo washed?"
"Quiet! I'm confessing over here, ingrate."
"That's the spirit!" said the Narrator.
Chapter 7
MORNING IS BROKEN
It was Wednesday morning, three days before Christmas, when Lena Marquez awoke to
find a strange man in her bed. The phone was ringing and the guy next to her made a
moaning sound. He was partially covered by the sheets, but Lena was pretty sure that he
was naked.
"Hello," she said into the phone. She lifted the sheet to look. Yep, he was naked.
"Lena, there's supposed to be a storm on Christmas Eve and we were going to have
Mavis barbecue for Lonesome Christmas but she can't if it's raining and I yelled at Theo
last night and went out and walked around in the dark for two hours and I think he
thinks I'm crazy and you should probably know that Dale didn't come home last night
and his new -- uh, the other, uh -- the woman he lives with called Theo in a panic and he
-- "
"Molly?"
"Yeah, hi, how you doing?"
Lena looked at the clock on the nightstand, then back at the naked man. "Molly, it's six-
thirty."
"Thanks. It's sixty-seven degrees here. I can see the thermometer outside."
"What's wrong?"
"I just told you: storm coming. Theo doubts sanity. Dale missing."
Tucker Case rolled over, and despite being half asleep, he appeared to be ready for
action.
"Well would you look at that," Lena thought to herself, then she realized she'd said it
into the phone.
"What?" said Molly.
Tuck opened his eyes and smiled at her, then followed her gaze south. He pulled the
sheet out of her hand and covered himself. "That's not for you. I just have to pee."
"Sorry," Lena said, pulling the sheet quickly over her head. It had been a long time since
she'd had to worry about it, but she suddenly remembered a magazine article about not
letting a man see you first thing in the morning unless he'd known you for at least three
weeks.
"Who was that?" Molly said.
Lena made an eye tunnel in the sheet and looked out at Tucker Case, who was getting
out of bed, totally unself-conscious, totally naked, his unit leading him into the
bathroom, waving before him like a divining rod. She realized right then that she could
always find new reasons to resent the male of the species -- unself-consciousness was
going on the list.
"No one," Lena said into the phone.
"Lena, you did not sleep with your ex again? Tell me you are not in bed with Dale."
"I'm not in bed with Dale." Then the whole night came rolling back on her and she
thought she might throw up. Tucker Case had made her forget for a while. Okay, maybe
she could count that as a positive toward men, but the anxiety was back. She'd killed
Dale. She was going to jail. But she needed to pretend she didn't know anything.
"What did you say about Dale, Molly?"
"So who are you in bed with?"
"Dammit, Molly, what happened to Dale?" She hoped she sounded convincing.
"I don't know. His new girlfriend called and said he didn't come home after the Caribou
Christmas party. I just thought you should know, you know, in case it turns out that
something bad happened."
"I'm sure he's okay. He probably just met some tramp at the Head of the Slug and sold
her on his workingman charm."
"Yuck," Molly said. "Oh, sorry. Look, Lena, they said on the news this morning that a big
storm is coming in off the Pacific. We're going to have El Niсo this year. We have to
figure out something for the food for Lonesome Christmas -- not to mention what to do
if a lot of people show up. The chapel is awfully small."
Lena was still trying to figure out what to do about Dale. She wanted to tell Molly. If
anybody would understand, it would be Molly. Lena had been around a couple of times
when Molly had gone through her "breaks." She understood things getting out of
control.
"Look, Molly, I need -- "
"And I yelled at Theo last night, Lena. Really bad. He hasn't taken off like that in a long
time. I may have fucked Christmas up."
"Don't be silly, Mol, you couldn't do that. Theo understands." Meaning, He knows
you're crazy and loves you anyway.
Just then, Tucker Case came back into the room, retrieved his pants from the floor, and
started pulling them on.
"I've got to go feed the bat," Tuck said. He pulled a banana partially out of his front
pocket.
Lena threw the sheets off her head and tried to think of something to say.
Tuck grinned, pulling the banana all the way out. "Oh, you thought I was just glad to see
you?"
"Uh -- I -- shit."
Tuck stepped over and kissed her eyebrow. "I am glad to see you," he said. "But I have to
feed the bat, too. I'll be right back."
He walked out of the room, barefoot and shirtless. Okay, he probably would be back.
"Lena, who was that? Tell me?"
Lena realized that she was still holding the phone. "Look, Molly, I'll have to call you
back, okay? We'll figure something out for Friday night."
"But, I have to make amends -- "
"I'll call you." Lena hung up and crawled out of bed. If she was quick she could wash her
face and get some mascara on before Tucker got back. She started zooming around the
room, naked, until she felt someone watching her. There was a big bay window that
looked out on a forest, and since her bedroom was on the second floor, it was like
waking up in a tree house, but no one could possibly look in. She spun around and there,
hanging from the gutter, was a giant fruit bat. And he was looking at her -- no, not just
looking at her, he was checking her out. She pulled the sheet off the bed and covered
herself.
"Go eat your banana," she shouted at the bat. Roberto licked his chops.
* * *
There had been a time, during his bong-rat years, when Theophilus Crowe would have
stated, with little reservation, that he did not like surprises, that he preferred routine
over variety, predictability over uncertainty, the known over the unknown. Then, a few
years ago, while working on Pine Cove's last murder case, Theo had gotten to know and
fallen in love with Molly Michon, the ex-scream queen of the B-movie silver screen, and
everything changed. He had broken one of the cardinal rules -- Never go to bed with
anyone crazier than yourself -- and he'd been loving life ever since.
They had their little agreement, if he stayed off his drug (pot) she'd stay on hers
(antipsychotics), and consequently she'd have his unmuddled attention and he'd only
get the most pleasant aspects of the Warrior Babe persona that Mol y sometimes slipped
into. He'd learned to delight in her company and the occasional weirdness that she
brought into his life.
But last night had been too much for him. He'd come through the door wanting, nay,
needing to share his bizarre story about the blond man, with the only person who
actually might believe him and not berate him for being a stoner, and she had chosen
that precise moment to lapse into hostile batshit mode. So, he'd fallen off the wagon,
and by the time he returned to their cabin that night, he had smoked enough pot to put a
Rastafarian choir in a coma.
That's not what the pot patch he'd been growing had been for. Not at all. Not like the old
days, when he maintained a small victory garden for personal use. No, the little forest of
seven-foot sticky bud platforms that graced the edge of their lot on the ranch was purely
a commercial endeavor, albeit for the right reason. For love.
Over the years, even as the prospect of ever returning to the movies became more
remote, Molly had continued to work out with her giant broadsword. Stripped to her
underwear, or dressed in a sports bra and sweatpants, every day in the clearing in front
of the cabin she'd declare "en garde" to an imaginary partner and proceed to spin, leap,
thrust, parry, hack, and slash herself breathless. Beyond the fact that the ritual kept her
incredibly fit, it made her happy, which, in turn, pleased Theo to no end. He'd even
encouraged her to get involved in Japanese kendo, and to little surprise, she was
excellent at it, consistently winning matches against opponents nearly twice her size.
And indirectly, all this had led to Theo's growing pot commercially for the first time in
his life. He'd tried other means, but banks seemed more than a little reluctant to lend
him nearly a half year's salary in order to purchase a samurai sword. Well, not samurai
precisely, but a Japanese sword -- an ancient Japanese sword, made by the master
swordmaker Hisakuni of Yamashiro in the late thirteenth century. Sixty thousand folded
layers of high carbon steel, perfectly balanced, and razor sharp even eight hundred years
later. It was a tashi, a curved cavalry sword, longer and heavier than the traditional
katanas used later by samurais in ground combat. Molly would appreciate the weight
during her workouts, as its heft was closer to that of the theatrical broadsword she'd
brought with her as a legacy of her failed movie career. She would also appreciate that it
was real, and Theo hoped that she'd see that it was his way of saying that he loved all the
parts of her, even the Warrior Babe (he just liked rubbing up against some parts more
than others). The tashi was now wrapped in velvet and hiding at the back of the top shelf
of Theo's closet, where he used to keep his bong collection.
The money? Well, an old friend of Theo's from the stoner days, a Big Sur grower now
turned wholesaler, had been happy to advance Theo the money against his crop. It was
supposed to have been a purely commercial venture: get in, get out, and nobody gets
hurt. But now Theo was showing up stoned for work for the first time in years, and
following a bad night, he could just sense that this wasn't going to be a good day.
Then the call came in from Dale Pearson's girlfriend/wife/whatever, and the descent
into hell day started.
* * *
Theo drowned his eyes in Visine and stopped at Brine's Bait, Tackle, and Fine Wines for
a large coffee before he headed over to Lena Marquez's house in search of her ex-
husband. While it was clear from the incident at the Thrifty-Mart on Monday, and a
dozen earlier incidents, that their dislike for each other bordered on hatred, it hadn't
stopped them from hooking up from time to time for some familiar post-divorce sex.
Theo wouldn't have even known about it, except Molly was good friends with Lena and
women talked about that sort of thing.
Lena lived in a nice two-story Craftsman-style house on a half acre of pine forest that
butted up to one of Pine Cove's many ranches. It was more house than she would have
been able to afford working as a property manager, but then, she had put up with Dale
Pearson for five years of marriage, and for five years since, so it was the least she
deserved, Theo thought. He liked the sound of his hiking boots on the porch as he
walked to the front door, and he thought that he and Molly should build a porch on their
little cabin. He thought they could maybe get a wind chime, and a swing, have a little
heater so they could sit outside on cold evenings. Then he realized, as he felt that
vibration of footsteps coming to the door, that he was totally and completely baked. That
they would know he was baked. That no amount of Visine or coffee was going to cover
the fact that he was baked. Twenty years of functioning stoned was not going to serve
him now -- he'd lost his edge, he was no longer in the game, the eye of the tiger was
bloodshot.
"Hi, Theo," Lena said, opening the door. She wore a man's oversize sweatshirt and red
socks. Her long black hair, which normally flowed down her back like liquid satin, was
all knotted up at the back of her head, and there was a big tangle sticking out by one ear.
Sex hair.
Theo shuffled on the porch like a kid getting ready to ask the girl next door for a first
date. "I'm sorry to bother you so early, but I wondered if you've seen Dale. Since
Monday, I mean."
She seemed to fade away from the door, like she was ready to faint. Theo was sure it was
because she knew he was high. "No, Theo. Why?"
"Well, uh, Betsy called, and said that Dale didn't come home last night." Betsy was
Dale's new wife/girlfriend/whatever. She was a waitress down at H.P.'s Cafe and over
the years had become notorious for having affairs with a lot of married guys. "I was just,
uh . . ." Why wouldn't she interrupt him? He didn't want to say that he knew that she
and Dale got together for spite sex occasionally. He wasn't supposed to know. ". . . so,
uh, I was just wondering."
"Hi, who's this?" said a blond guy who had appeared shirtless behind Lena in the
doorway.
"Oh, thank God," Theo said, taking a deep breath. "I'm Theo Crowe, I'm the town
constable." He looked at Lena for an introduction.
"This is Tucker -- uh, Tuck."
She had no idea what this guy's last name was.
"Tucker Case," said Tucker Case, stepping around Lena and offering his hand to shake.
"I should have introduced myself to you sooner, I guess, since we're in the same
business."
"What business is that?" Theo never thought of himself as being a businessman, but he
guessed that he was now.
"I'm flying helicopter for the DEA," said Tucker Case. "You know, infrared, finding
growers and stuff."
Clear! His heart has stopped! Code blue! Five hundred milligrams of epinephrine,
direct shot to the pericardium, stat! He's flatlining, people. Clear!
"Nice to meet you," Theo said, hoping his heart failure wasn't showing. "Well, sorry to
bother you. I'll just be on my way." He let go of Tuck's hand and started walking away,
thinking: Don't walk stoned, don't walk stoned -- for the love of God, how did I do this
all of those years?
"Uh, Constable," Tuck said. "Why was it that you stopped by? Ouch!"
Theo turned. Lena had just punched the pilot in the arm, evidently pretty hard -- he was
massaging it.
"Uh, nothing. Just a fellow didn't go home last night, and I thought Lena might have an
idea where he went." Theo was trying to back away from the house, but then stopped,
remembering that he might trip on the porch steps. How would he explain that to the
DEA?
"Last night? That's not even a missing person for, what, twenty-four, forty-eight hours?
Ouch! Dammit, that's not necessary." Tucker Case rubbed his shoulder where Lena had
punched him again.
Theo thought that she might have violence issues with men.
Lena looked at Theo and grinned, as if she was embarrassed about the punch. "Theo,
Molly called me this morning and told me about Dale. I told her I hadn't seen him.
Didn't she tell you?"
"Sure. Sure, she told me. I just, you know, I thought you might have some ideas. I mean,
your friend is right, Dale's not really missing, officially, for another twelve hours or so,
but, you know, it's a small town, and I, you know, have a job and stuff."
"Thanks, Theo," Lena said, waving to him even though he was only a few feet away and
wasn't moving away from the house. The pilot was waving, too, smiling. Theo didn't like
being around new lovers who had just gotten laid, especially when things weren't going
that well in his own love life. They seemed smug, even if they weren't trying to be.
He spotted something dark swinging from the ceiling of the porch, right where the wind
chime would have been on his and Molly's porch, if he hadn't just sacrificed their
security by relapsing into dope-fiendism. It couldn't be what it looked like.
"So, that's a, uh, that looks like -- "
"A bat," said Lena.
Holy fuck, Theo thought, that thing is huge. "A bat," he said. "Sure. Of course."
"Fruit bat," Tucker Case clarified. "From Micronesia."
"Oh, right," Theo said. Micronesia was not a real place. The blond guy was fucking with
him. "Well, I'll see you guys."
"See you at Lonesome Christmas on Friday," Lena said. "Say hi to Molly."
" 'Kay," Theo said, climbing into the Volvo.
He closed the car door. They went inside. He let his head hit the steering wheel.
They know, he thought.
* * *
"He knows," Lena said, her back against the front door.
"He doesn't know."
"He's smarter than he looks. He knows."
"He doesn't know. And he didn't look dumb, he looked kind of stoned."
"No, he wasn't stoned, that was suspicion."
"Don't you think if he was suspicious he might have asked where you were last night?"
"Well, he could see that, with you walking out there with your shirt off, and me looking
so, you know -- so -- "
"Satisfied?"
"No, I was going to say 'disheveled.'" She punched his arm. "Jeez, get over yourself."
"Ouch. That is completely out of line."
"I'm in trouble here," Lena said. "You can at least be supportive."
"Supportive? I helped you hide the body. In some countries that implies commitment."
She wound up to punch him, then caught herself, but left her fist there in the air, just in
case. "You really don't think he was suspicious?"
"He didn't even ask why you have a giant fruit bat hanging out on your porch. He's
oblivious. Just going through the motions."
"Why do I have a giant fruit bat hanging from the porch?"
"Comes with the package." He grinned and walked away.
Now she felt stupid, standing there, her fist in the air. She felt unenlightened, dense,
silly, unevolved, all the things she thought only other people were. She followed him into
the bedroom, where he was putting on his shirt.
"I'm sorry I hit you."
He rubbed his bruised shoulder. "You have tendencies. Should I hide your shovel?"
"That's a horrible thing to say." She almost punched him, but instead, trying to be more
evolved, and less threatening, she put her arms around him. "It was an accident."
"Release me. I have to go spot bad guys with my helicopter," he said, patting her on the
bottom.
"You're taking the bat with you, right?"
"You don't want to hang out with him?"
"No offense, but he's a little creepy."
"You have no idea," said Tuck.
Chapter 8
HOLIDAY HEARTBREAK
Christmas Amnesty. You can fall out of contact with a friend, fail to return calls, ignore
e-mails, avoid eye contact at the Thrifty-Mart, forget birthdays, anniversaries, and
reunions, and if you show up at their house during the holidays (with a gift) they are
socially bound to forgive you -- act like nothing happened. Decorum dictates that the
friendship move forward from that point, without guilt or recrimination. If you started a
chess game ten years ago in October, you need only remember whose move it is -- or
why you sold the chessboard and bought an Xbox in the interim. (Look, Christmas
Amnesty is a wonderful thing, but it's not a dimensional shift. The laws of time and
space continue to apply, even if you have been avoiding your friends. But don't try using
the expansion of the universe as an excuse -- like you kept meaning to stop by, but their
house kept getting farther away. That crap won't wash. Just say, "Sorry I haven't called.
Merry Christmas." Then show the present. Christmas Amnesty protocol dictates that
your friend say, "That's okay," and let you in without further comment. This is the way it
has always been done.)
"Where the fuck have you been?" said Gabe Fenton when he opened the door and saw
his old friend Theophilus Crowe standing there, holding a present. Gabe, forty-five,
short and wiry, unshaven and slightly balding, was wearing khakis that looked like he'd
slept in them for a week.
"Merry Christmas, Gabe," said Theo, holding out the present, a big red bow on it -- sort
of waving the box back and forth as if to say, Hey, I have a present here, you're not
supposed to sandbag me for not calling for three years.
"Yeah, nice," said Gabe. "But you might have called."
"Sorry. I meant to, but you were involved with Val, I didn't want to interrupt."
"She dumped me, you know?" Gabe had been seeing Valerie Riordan, the town's only
psychiatrist, for several years now. Not for the last month, however.
"Yeah, I heard about that." Theo had heard that Val wanted someone who was a little
more involved with human culture than Gabe.
Gabe was a behavioral field biologist who studied wild rodents or marine mammals,
depending on who was providing the funding. He lived at a small federally owned
cottage by the lighthouse with his hundred-pound black Labrador retriever, Skinner.
"You heard? And you didn't call?"
It was nearly noon, and Theo's buzz had mostly worn off, but he was still thrown. Guys
were not supposed to lament the lack of support from a friend, unless it was backup in a
bar fight or help in moving heavy stuff. This was not normal behavior. Maybe Gabe
really did need to spend more time around human beings.
"Look, Gabe, I brought you a present," Theo said. "Look at how glad Skinner is to see
me."
Skinner was, in fact, glad to see Theo. He was crowding Gabe in the doorway, his beefy
tail beating against the open door like a Snausage war drum. He associated Theo with
hamburgers and pizza, and had once thought of him as the emergency backup Food Guy
(Gabe being the primary Food Guy).
"Well, I suppose you should come in," said Gabe. The biologist stepped away from the
door and allowed Theo to enter. Skinner said hi by shoving his nose into Theo's crotch.
"I'm working in here, so things are a little messy."
A little messy? An understatement on a par with calling the Bataan Death March a
nature hike -- it looked like someone had loaded all of Gabe's belongings into a cannon
and fired them into the room through the wall. Dirty laundry and dishes covered every
surface except for Gabe's worktable, which, except for the rats, was immaculate.
"Nice rats," Theo said. "What are you doing with them?"
"I'm studying them."
Gabe sat down in front of a series of five-gallon aquariums arranged around a center
tank in a star pattern and linked by Habitrail tubes, with gates for routing rats from one
chamber to another. Each of the rats had a silver disk about the size of a quarter glued to
its back.
Theo watched as Gabe opened a gate and one of the rats rushed to the center tank and
immediately tried to mount its occupant. Gabe picked up a small remote control and hit
the button. The attacking rat nearly did a backflip trying to retreat.
"Ha! That'll teach 'im," Gabe shouted. "The female in the center cage is in estrus."
The rat backed away tentatively and did some sniffing, then attempted to mount the
female again. Gabe hit the button. The male was jolted off of her.
"Ha! Now do you get it?!" Gabe said maniacally. He looked up from the cages to Theo.
"There are electrodes on their testes. The silver disks are batteries and remote receivers.
Every time he gets sexually aroused, I'm hitting his little nuts with fifty volts."
The rat made another attempt and again Gabe hit the button. The rat spazzed its way to
the corner of the cage.
"You stupid shit!" Gabe shouted. "You think they'd learn. I'll hit each of them with the
jolt a dozen times today, but when I open the cage tomorrow, they'll all run back in and
try to mount her again. You see, you see how we are?"
"We?"
"Us. Males. See how we are. We know there's going to be nothing but pain, but we go
back again and again."
Gabe had always been so steady, so calm, so professionally detached, scientifically
obsessed, so dependably nerdy -- Theo felt as if he were talking to a whole different
person, like someone had scrubbed off all the intellect and had exposed the nerves. "Uh,
Gabe, I'm not sure that we should equate ourselves with rodents. I mean -- "
"Oh, sure. That's what you say now. But you'll call me and tell me I was right. Something
will happen and you'll call. She'll stomp your heart and you'll finish the destruction she
starts. Am I right? Am I right?"
"Uh, I -- " Theo was thinking about the graveyard sex followed by the fight he'd had with
Molly last night.
"So I'm going to change the association. Watch this." Gabe stormed over to a bookshelf,
threw aside a bunch of professional journals and notebooks until he found what he was
looking for. "See. See her." Gabe held up a recent Victoria's Secret catalog. The model on
the front was wearing garments spectacularly inadequate in concealing her appeal. She
looked as if she just couldn't be happier about it. "Beautiful, right? Amazing, right? Hold
that thought." Gabe reached into the pocket of his khakis and pulled out a stainless
remote just like the one on the rat table. "Beautiful," he said, and he hit the button.
The biologist's back arched and he suddenly became six inches taller, all the muscles of
his body seeming to flex at once. He convulsed twice, then fell to the floor, the crumpled
catalog still in his hand.
Skinner lapsed into a barking fit. Don't die, Food Guy, my bowl is on the porch and I
can't open the door by myself, he was saying. It was the same every time, he was always
glad when the Food Guy wasn't actually dead, but the Food Guy's convulsions made him
anxious.
Theo rushed to his friend's aid. Gabe's eyes were rolled back and he twitched a couple of
times before he sucked in a deep breath and looked Theo in the eye. "See. You change
the association. Won't be long and I'll have that reaction without the electrodes glued to
my scrotum."
"Are you okay?"
"Oh yeah. It will take hold, I know it. It hasn't worked with the rats yet, but I'm hoping it
will before they all die."
"They're dying of this?"
"Well, it has to hurt or they'll never learn." Gabe held up his remote again and Theo
snatched it out of his hand.
"Stop it!"
"I have another set of electrodes and receiver. You want to try it? I've been dying to try it
out in the field. We could go to a titty bar."
Theo helped Gabe to his feet, then set him in a chair facing away from the rat table and
pulled a chair around for himself.
"Gabe, you are out of control. I'm sorry I didn't call."
"I know you've been busy. It's okay."
Great, now he has the appropriate Christmas Amnesty reaction, Theo thought. "These
rats, the electrodes, all of it, it's just wrong. You're just going to end up with either a
bunch of paranoid misogynist males, or a pile of corpses."
"You make that sound like a bad thing."
"You got your heart broken. It will heal."
"She said I was dull."
"She should see this." Theo gestured around the room.
"She wasn't interested in my work."
"You guys had a good run. Five years. Maybe it was just time. You told me yourself that
the human male was not evolved for monogamy."
"Yeah, but I had a girlfriend when I said that."
"So it's not true?"
"No, it's true, but it didn't bother me when I had a girlfriend. Now I know that I am
biologically programmed to spread the seed of my loins far and wide, to as many females
as possible, a series of torrid, meaningless matings, only to move on to the next fertile
female. My genes are demanding that I pass them on, and I don't know where to start."
"You might want to shower before you start the seed spreading."
"You don't think I know that? That's why I was trying to reprogram my impulses. Tame
the animus, as it were."
"Because you don't want to shower?"
"No, because I don't know how to talk to women. I could talk to Val."
"Val was a pro."
"She was not. She never turned a trick in her life."
"Listener, Gabe. She was a pro listener -- a psychiatrist."
"Oh, right. Do you think I should start with a prostitute, or 'tutes?"
"For a broken heart? Yeah, I'm sure that will work just as well as the electrodes on your
scrotum, but first I need you to do something for me." Theo thought maybe, just maybe,
work -- nonfreakish work -- might bring his friend back from the brink. He reached into
his shirt pocket and pulled out the hank of yellow hair he'd taken out of the Volvo's
wheel well. "I need you to look at this and tell me about it."
Gabe took the hair and looked at it. "Is this crime stuff?"
"Sort of."
"Where did you get it? What do you need to know?"
"Tell me everything you can about it before I tell you anything, okay?"
"Well, it appears to be blond."
"Thanks, Gabe, I was thinking maybe you could look at it under the microscope or
something."
"Doesn't the county have a crime lab for that?"
"Yeah, but I can't take it to them. There are circumstances."
"Like?"
"Like they will think I'm stoned or nuts or both. Look at the hair," Theo said. "You tell
me. I'll tell you.
"Okay, but I don't have all that cool CSI stuff."
"Yeah, but the guys at the crime lab don't have batteries Super-Glued to their gonads.
You've got them there."
* * *
Ten minutes later Gabe looked up from his microscope. "Well, it's not human," he said.
"Swell."
"In fact, it doesn't appear to be hair."
"So what is it?"
"Well, it seems to have a lot of the qualities of optic fiber."
"So it's man-made?"
"Not so fast. It has a root, and what appears to be a cuticle, but it doesn't look like
keratin. I'd have to have it tested for proteins. If it's manufactured, there's no evidence
of the process. It looks as if it was grown, not made. You know polar-bear hair has fiber-
optic properties -- channels light energy through to the black skin for heat."
"So it's polar-bear hair?"
"Not so fast."
"Gabe, goddammit, where in the hell did it come from?"
"You tell me."
"Just us, okay? This doesn't leave this cottage unless We get some confirmation, okay?"
"Of course. Are you okay, Theo?"
"Am I okay? You're asking me if I'm okay?"
"Everything all right with you and Molly? The job? You're not smoking dope again, are
you?"
Theo hung his head. "You say you have another one of those electrodes?"
Gabe brightened. "You'll need to shave a spot. Can I open my present while you're in the
bathroom? You can use my razor."
"No, go ahead and open your present. I have some stuff I need to tell you."
"Wow, a salad shooter. Thanks, Theo."
* * *
"He took the salad shooter," Molly said.
"Wow, was that important to him?" Lena asked.
"It was a wedding present."
"I know, I gave it to you. It was a wedding present to me and Dale, too."
"See, there was tradition." Molly was inconsolable. She drank off half of her diet Coke
and slammed the plastic Budweiser cup down on the bar like a pirate cursing over a
schooner of grog. "Bastard!"
It was Wednesday evening, and they were at the Head of the Slug saloon to coordinate
the replanning of the food for the Christmas for the Lonesome party. Lena's first
reaction to Molly's call to help was to beg off and stay at home, but even as she was
creating an excuse, she realized that she'd only sit home obsessing alternately on getting
caught for killing Dale and getting her heart broken by this strange, strange helicopter
pilot. She decided that maybe meeting with Molly and Mavis down at the Slug wasn't
such a bad idea. And she might be able to find out from Molly if Theo suspected her in
Dale's disappearance. Yeah, fat chance, with Molly obsessing on Theo's -- whatever it
was that Theo was supposed to have done wrong. It sounded to Lena like he had just
taken a salad shooter to work with him. You were supposed to empathize with your
friend's problems, but they were, after all, your friend's problems, and Lena's friends,
Molly in particular, could be a little wacky.
The bar was full of singles in their twenties and thirties and you could feel a desperate
energy sparking around the dark room, like loneliness was the negative and sex was the
positive and someone was brushing the wires together over an open bucket of gasoline.
This was the fallout of the holiday heartbreak cycle that started with young men who,
lacking any stronger motivation toward changing their lives, would break up with their
current girlfriend in order to avoid having to buy her a Christmas present. The
distraught women would sulk for a few days, eat ice cream, and avoid calling relatives,
but then, as the idea of a solitary Christmas and New Year started to loom large, they
swarmed into the Slug in search of a companion, virtually any companion, with whom
they could pass the holidays. Full speed ahead and forget the presents. Pine Cove's male
singles, to display their newfound freedom, would descend on the Slug, and avail
themselves of the affections of dejected women in a game of small-town sexual musical
chairs played hungrily to the tune of "Deck the Halls" -- everyone hoping to have slipped
drunkenly into someone more comfortable before the last fa was la-la-ed.
There might have been a bubble around Lena and Molly, however, for they were
obviously not part of the game. While both were certainly more than attractive enough
to garner attention from the younger men, they had about them a mystique of
experience, of having been there and moved on, of unbullshitability. Essentially, they
scared the hell out of all but the drunkest of the Slug's suitors, and the fact that they
were drinking straight diet Coke scared the hell out of the drunks. Molly and Lena,
despite their own personal distress, had slain their own holiday desperation dragons,
which was how the Lonesome Christmas party had started in the first place. Now they
were on to new, individual anxieties.
"Sloppy joes," said Mavis, a great cloud of low-tar smoke powering the announcement
and washing over Lena and Molly. It had been illegal to smoke in California bars for
years, but Mavis ignored the law and the authorities (Theophilus Crowe) and smoked
on. "Who doesn't like his meat sloppy on a bun?"
"Mavis, it's Christmas," Lena said. So far Mavis had only suggested soupy or saucy
entrйes -- Lena suspected that Mavis had misplaced her dentures again and was
therefore lobbying for a gummable feast.
"With pickles, then. Red sauce, green pickles, Christmas theme."
"I mean shouldn't we do something nice for Christmas? Not just sloppy joes?"
"At five bucks a head, I told her that barbecue was the only way to feed them." Mavis
leaned in and looked at Molly, who was muttering malevolently into her ice cubes. "But
everyone seems to think it's going to rain. Like it ever rains in December."
Molly looked up and growled a little, then looked at the television screen behind Mavis
and pointed. The sound was muted, but there was a weather map of California. About
eight hundred miles off the coast there was a great blob of color whirling in jump-frame
satellite-photo motion, making it appear that a Technicolor amoeba was about to
consume the Bay Area.
"Ain't nothin'," Mavis said. "They won't even give it a name. If that thing was crouched
like that over Bermuda, they'd have given it a name two days ago. Know why? 'Cause
they don't come onshore here. That bitch will turn right a hundred miles off Anacapa
Island and go down and dump all over the Yucatan. Meanwhile we won't be able to wash
our cars because of the drought."
"The rain at least will stop any sand-pirate attacks," Molly said, crunching an ice cube.
"Huh?" said Lena.
"The hell did you say?" Mavis adjusted her hearing aid.
"Nothing," Molly said. "What do you guys think about lasagna? You know, some garlic
bread, a little salad."
"Yeah, we can probably do it for five bucks a head if we don't use sauce or cheese," said
Mavis.
"Lasagna just doesn't seem very Christmasy," said Lena.
"We could put it in Santa Claus pans," Molly suggested.
"No!" Lena snapped. "No Santas! We can do a snowman or something, but no friggin'
Santas."
Mavis reached over and patted Lena's hand. "Santa played a little grab-ass with a lot of
us when we were little, darlin'. Once your mustache starts growing you're supposed to
let go of that shit."
"I am not growing a mustache."
"Do you wax? Because you can't see a thing," said Molly, being supportive.
"I do not have a mustache," said Lena.
"You think it's bad being a Mexican, Romanian women have to start shaving when
they're twelve," Mavis said.
Lena took that opportunity to plant her elbows squarely on the bar and grip two great
handfuls of her hair, which she began to pull, slowly and steadily, to make her point.
"What?" said Mavis.
"What?" said Molly.
And there was an awkward moment of silence among the three -- only the muted
jukebox thumping in the background and the low murmur of people lying to one
another. They looked around to avoid talking, then turned to the front door as Vance
McNally, Pine Cove's senior EMT, came through it and let loose a long, growling belch.
Vance was in his midfifties, and fancied himself a charmer and a hero, when, in fact, he
was a bit of a dolt. He had been driving the ambulance for over twenty years now, and
nothing gave him pleasure like being the bearer of bad news. It was the measure of his
importance.
"You guys hear that the highway patrol found Dale Pearson's truck parked up in Big Sur
by Lime Kiln Rock? Looks like he was fishing and fell in. Yep, surf coming up from that
storm, they'll never find him. Theo's up there now investigating."
Lena stumbled back to her bar stool and climbed up. She was sure everyone in the bar,
all the locals anyway, were looking at her for a reaction. She let her long hair hang down
by her face, hiding in it.
"So, lasagna it is," said Mavis.
"But no fucking Santa pans!" Lena snapped, not looking up.
Mavis pulled both of their plastic cups off the bar. "Normal circumstances, you'd be cut
off, but as it is, I think you two really need to start drinking."
Chapter 9
THE LOCAL GUYS, THEY HAVE THEIR MOMENTS
Thursday morning it became official: Dale Pearson, evil developer, was a missing
person. Theo Crowe was going over the big red truck parked by the pounding Pacific at
Lime Kiln Rock in the Big Sur wilderness area above Pine Cove. This was the area where
half the world's car commercials were filmed -- everything from Detroit minivans to
German lux-o-cruisers was filmed snaking around the cliffs of Big Sur, as if all you
needed to do was sign the lease papers and your life would be an open road of frothy
waves beating on majestic seawalls, with nothing but leisure and prosperity ahead. Dale
Pearson's big red truck did look carefree and prosperous, parked there by the sea,
despite the crust of salt forming on the paint and the appearance that the owner had
been washed away in the surf.
Theo wanted that to be the case. The highway patrol, who had found the truck, had
reported it as an accident. There was a surf-casting rod there on the rocks, conveniently
monogrammed with Dale's initials. And the Santa hat he'd been wearing was found
washed up nearby, and therein lay the problem. Betsy Butler, Dale's squeeze, had said
that Dale had gone out two nights ago to play Santa at the Caribou Lodge and had never
come home. Who went fishing in the middle of the night while wearing a Santa hat?
Granted, according to the other Caribou, Dale had done "some drinking," and he was a
little wound up from his confrontation with his ex-wife the day before, but he hadn't lost
his mind completely. Negotiating the cliffs by Lime Kiln Rock to get down to the water
during the day was risky business; there's no way that Dale would have tried it in the
middle of the night. (Theo had lost his footing and slid twenty feet before he caught
himself, wrenching his back in the process. Sure he was a little stoned, but then, Dale
would have been a little drunk.)
The highway patrolman, who had a crew cut and looked to be about twelve -- an escapee
from one of the hygiene films Theo had seen in sixth-grade health class, Why Mary
Won't Go in the Water -- had Theo sign off on his report, then climbed in his cruiser
and headed up the coast into Monterey County. Theo went back and looked through the
truck again.
All the things that should have been there -- some tools, a black Mag flashlight, a couple
of fast-food wrappers, another fishing rod, a tube of blueprints -- were there. And all the
things that shouldn't -- bloody knives, shell casings, severed limbs, evidence of bleach
from cleanup -- were not. It was like the guy had just driven up here, climbed down the
cliff, and washed away. But that just couldn't be the case. Dale could be mean-spirited,
crude, and even violent, but he wasn't stupid. Unless he knew the exact topography of
these cliffs, and had a good flashlight, he'd never have made it down in the dark. And his
flashlight was still in the truck.
Theo wished that he had better training in crime-scene investigation. He'd learned most
of what he knew from television, not at the academy where he'd spent a miserable eight
weeks fifteen years ago when the corrupt sheriff who had found his personal pot patch
had railroaded him into becoming Pine Cove's constable. Since the academy, almost
every crime scene he'd encountered had been turned over to the county sheriff or
highway patrol almost immediately.
He went over the truck cab again looking for something that might be a clue. The only
thing remotely out of order was some dog hairs on the headrest. Theo couldn't
remember if Dale had a dog.
He put the dog hairs in a sandwich bag and dialed Betsy Butler on his cell phone.
She didn't sound that broken up about Dale's disappearance. "No, Dale didn't like dogs.
He didn't like cats either. He was kind of a cow man."
"He liked cows? Did you guys have a pet cow?" Could it be cow hair?
"No, he liked to eat them, Theo. Are you okay?"
"No, sorry, Betsy." He had been so sure that he didn't sound stoned.
"So, do I get the truck? I mean, are you going to bring it here?"
"I have no idea," said Theo. "They'll tow it to the impound yard. I don't know if they'll
release it to you. I'd better go, Betsy." He snapped the phone shut. Maybe he was just
tired. Molly had made him sleep on the couch last night -- saying something about him
having mutant tendencies. He hadn't even known that she liked the salad shooter. He
was sure that she could tell that he'd been smoking pot.
He flipped the phone back open and called Gabe Fenton.
"Hey, Theo. I don't know what that stuff is you brought me, but it's not hair. It won't
burn or melt, and it's damn hard to cut or break. Good thing it was torn out by the
roots."
Theo cringed. He had almost forgotten about the crazed blond guy he'd run over. He
shuddered now, thinking about it. "Gabe, I have some more hair I'd like you to look at."
"Oh my God, Theo, did you run over someone else?"
"No, I didn't run over anybody. Jeez, Gabe."
"Okay. I'll be here all day. Actually, I'll be here all night, too. It's not like I have
anywhere to go. Or anyone who cares whether I live or die. It's not like -- "
"Okay. I'm coming over."
* * *
There were two men and three women, including Lena, in the offices of Properties in the
Pines when Tucker Case came through the door. The women were immediately
intrigued by him and the men immediately disliked him. It had always been that way
with Tuck. Later, if they got to know him, the women would dismiss him and the men
would still dislike him. Basically, he was a geek in a cool guy's body -- one feature or the
other worked against him.
It was an open stable of desks and Tuck went directly to Lena's desk at the back. As he
went he smiled and nodded to the realtors, who smiled back weakly, trying not to sneer.
They were beat from showing properties to Christmas vacation be-backs who wouldn't
move here even if they could find employment in this toy town. They'd just failed to plan
any vacation activities and so decided to take the kids out for a rousing round of jerk off
the realtor. Or so went the party line at the MLS meetings.
Lena met Tuck's gaze and instinctively smiled, then frowned.
"What are you doing here?"
"Lunch? You. Me. Eating. Talking. I need to ask you something."
"I thought you were supposed to be flying."
Tuck hadn't seen Lena in her business clothes -- a sensible skirt and blouse, just a little
mascara and lipstick, her hair pinned up with lacquered chopsticks, a few strands
escaping here and there to frame her face. He liked the look.
"I flew all morning. There's weather. The edge of a storm coming." He really wanted to
pull the chopsticks out of her hair and throw her down there on the desk and tell her
how he really felt, which was somewhat aroused. "We could get Chinese," he added.
Lena looked out the window. The sky was going dark gray over the shops across the
street. "There's no Chinese place in Pine Cove. Besides, I'm really swamped here. I
handle vacation rentals and it's Christmas Eve eve."
"We could go to your place for a quick lunch. You have no idea how quick I can be if I
put my mind to it."
Lena looked past him to her coworkers, who, of course, were now staring. "Is that what
you need to ask me?"
"Oh, no, no, of course not. I wouldn't -- that would be, well, yes -- but there's something
else." Now Tuck was feeling the realtors watching him, listening to him. He leaned over
Lena's desk so only she could hear. "You said this morning that that constable guy your
friend is married to lives in a cabin at the edge of a ranch. It wouldn't be the big ranch
north of town, would it?"
Lena was still looking past him. "Yes, the Beer-Bar Ranch, belongs to Jim Beer."
"And there's an old single-wide trailer next to the cabin?"
"Yes, that used to be Molly's, but now they live in the cabin. Why?"
Tuck stood back and grinned. "Then white roses it is," he said, a little too loudly for the
benefit of the audience. "I just didn't know if they'd be appropriate for the holidays."
"Huh?" Lena said.
"See you tonight," Tuck said. He leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, then
sauntered out of the office, smiling apologetically at the exhausted realtors as he went.
"Merry Christmas, you guys," he said, waving from the door.
* * *
The first thing that Theo noticed when he entered Gabe Fenton's cabin was the
aquariums with the dead rats. The female was scampering around the center cage,
sniffing and crapping and looking rat-happy, but the others, the males, lay on their
backs, feet shot to the sky, like plastic soldiers in a death diorama.
"How did that happen?"
"They wouldn't learn. Once they associated the shock with sex, they started liking it."
Theo thought about his relationship with Molly over the last few days. He pictured
himself in the dead-rat display. "So you just kept shocking them until they died?"
"I had to keep the parameters of the experiment constant."
Theo nodded gravely, as if he understood completely, which he didn't. Skinner came
over and headbutted him in the thigh. Theo scratched his ears to comfort him.
Skinner was worried about the Food Guy, and he was hoping that maybe the Emergency
Backup Food Guy might give him one of the tasty-smelling white squirrels in the cages
on the table, now that it appeared that the Food Guy was finished cooking them. This
teasing was as bad as when that kid at the beach used to pretend to throw the ball, then
not throw the ball. Then pretend to throw the ball, but not throw the ball. Skinner had to
knock the kid down and sit on his face. Boy, had he been bad-dogged for that. Nothing
hurt like being bad-dogged, but if the Food Guy kept teasing him with the white
squirrels, Skinner knew he was going to have to knock him down and sit on his face,
maybe even poop in his shoe. Oh, I am a bad, bad dog. No, wait, the Emergency Backup
Food Guy was scratching his ears. Oh, that felt good. He was fine. Doggie Xanax. Never
mind.
Theo handed Gabe the sandwich bag with the hairs in it.
"What's the oily substance in the bag?" Gabe said, examining the specimen.
"Potato-chip flotsam. The bag is from my lunch yesterday."
Gabe nodded, then looked at Theo the way the coroner always looks at the cop on TV --
like: You numbskull, don't you know that you're contaminating evidence just by
continuing to draw breath and I'd be a lot more comfortable with you if you'd stop?
He took the bag over to the microscope on the counter, removed a couple of the hairs,
and put them on a slide with a cover, then fitted it into the microscope.
"Please don't tell me it's polar bear," Theo said.
"No, but at least it's an animal. It seems to have a distinct sour-cream-and-onion
signature." Gabe pulled back from the microscope and grinned at Theo. "Just fucking
with you." He gave Theo a gentle punch to the arm and looked back into the microscope.
"Wow, the medulla is absent and there's low birefringence."
"Wow," echoed Theo, trying but not really feeling the low-birefringence stoke that Gabe
was.
"I have to check the hair database online, but I think it's from a bat."
"There's a database for that? What, Bat Hair Dot-Com?"
"That was supposed to be the whole purpose of the Internet, you know. To share
scientific information."
"Not a Viagra- and porn-delivery system?" Theo said. Maybe Gabe was going to be okay
after all.
Gabe moved to the computer at his desk and scrolled through screen after screen of
microscope photos of mammal hair until he found one he liked, then went back to the
microscope and checked it again.
"Wow, Theo, you've got yourself an endangered species here."
"No way."
"Where the hell did you get this? Micronesian giant fruit bat."
"Out of a Dodge pickup truck."
"Hmm, that's not listed as their habitat. It wasn't parked in Guam, was it?"
Theo fished his car keys out of his pocket. "Look, Gabe, I have to go. Meet at the Slug for
a beer tonight, okay?"
"We can have beer now, if you want. I have some in the fridge."
"You need to get out. I need to get out. Okay?" Theo was backing out the door.
"Okay. I'll meet you at six. I have to go pick up some Super Glue solvent at the Thrifty-
Mart."
"Bye." Theo jumped off the porch and loped to the Volvo.
Skinner barked at him in four-four time. Hello? Tasty white squirrels? Still in the little
box? Hello? You forgot?
* * *
When Theo pulled up to Lena Marquez's house, there was a generic white economy
rental car (A Ford Mucus, he thought) parked out front. He looked for the bat he'd seen
hanging from the porch ceiling, but it wasn't there. He hadn't even filed the experience
of running over the apparently indestructible blond guy, and now he was facing the
possibility that he might actually be about to confront a murderer. Just in case, he'd
stopped at home and gotten his gun off the shelf in the closet and his handcuffs off the
bedpost where Molly had last imprisoned him when they had still been speaking. (She'd
been in the yard out behind the cabin, working out with a bamboo shinai kendo sword
she'd been using since breaking her broadsword -- he'd snuck in and out without
confrontation.) He unsnapped the Glock's nylon holster that was clipped to the back of
his jeans and rang the doorbell.
The door opened. Theo screamed and drew his gun as he jumped back.
On the other side of the threshold, Tucker Case screamed and dove backward also,
shielding his face with his hands. His hat made a little yelping sound.
"Hold it right there," Theo said. He could feel his pulse beating in his neck.
"I'm holding, I'm holding. Jesus, what the fuck is this about?"
"You have a bat on your head!"
"Yeah, and for that you're going to shoot me?"
The bat, his huge black wings wrapped around the pilot's head, gave the impression of a
large leather cap with a Mohawk crest of fur that culminated in a big-eared little dog
face that was now barking at Theo.
"Well, uh, no." Theo lowered the gun, feeling a little embarrassed now. He was still in
his shooter's crouch, though, which now, with the gun lowered, made him look like he
was posing as the world's skinniest sumo wrestler.
"Can I get up?" Tuck asked.
"Sure, I just wanted to talk to Lena."
Tucker Case was exasperated and his bat had fallen over one eye. "Well, she's at her
office. Look, if you're going to get high, maybe you ought to leave the gun at home,
huh?"
"What?" Theo had been careful to use some Visine, and it had been hours since he'd hit
his Sneaky Pete pot pipe. He said, "I'm not high. I haven't gotten high in years."
"Yeah, right. Constable, maybe you'd better come in."
Theo stood and tried to shake off the appearance that he'd just had about five years of
life scared out of him by a guy with a bat on his head. He followed Tucker Case into
Lena's kitchen, where the pilot offered him a seat at the table.
"So, Constable, what can I do for you?"
Theo wasn't sure. He'd planned on talking to Lena, or at least the two of them together.
"Well, as you probably know, we found Lena's ex-husband's truck up in Big Sur."
"Of course, I saw it."
"You saw it?"
"From the helicopter. Tucker Case, contract pilot for the DEA, remember? You can
check me out if you want to. Anyway, we've been patrolling that area."
"You have?" The bat was looking at Theo and Theo was having trouble following his own
thoughts. The bat was wearing tiny sunglasses. Ray-Bans, Theo could see by the
trademark in the corner of one lens. "I'm sorry, Mr., uh -- Case, could you take the bat
off your head. It's very distracting."
"Him."
"Pardon?"
"It's a him. Roberto. He no like the light."
"Pardon?"
"Friend of mine used to say that. Sorry." Tucker Case unwrapped the bat and put it on
the floor, where it spidered away, walking on its wing tips into the living room.
"God, that's creepy," Theo said.
"Yeah, you know, kids. What are you gonna do?" Tuck dazzled a perfect grin. "So, you
found this guy's truck? Not him, though?"
"No. It was made to look like he was washed into the ocean while fishing off the rocks."
"Made to look? So, you suspect foul play?" Tuck bounced his eyebrows.
Theo thought the pilot should be taking this more seriously. It was time to drop the
bomb. "Yes. First, he never came home after the Caribou Christmas party Tuesday night,
where he played the joke Santa. No one goes surf-fishing in the middle of the night,
wearing a Santa suit. We found the Santa hat still in the truck, and I found hairs from a
Micronesian fruit bat on the headrest."
"Well, that's a coincidence. Jeez, that's got to make you suspicious, doesn't it?" Tucker
Case got up and went over to the counter. "Coffee? I just made it."
Theo stood up, too, just because he didn't want the suspect to get away, or maybe to
show that he was taller, because it seemed like the only advantage he had over the pilot.
"Yes, it is suspicious. And I talked to a kid Tuesday night who said he saw a woman
killing Santa Claus with a shovel. I didn't think anything of it then, but now I think the
kid might have actually seen something."
Tucker Case was busying himself with getting cups out of the cupboard, milk out of the
fridge. "So, you did tell the kid that there's no Santa, right?"
"No, I didn't."
Now Tucker Case turned, coffeepot in hand, and regarded Theo. "You know that there is
no Santa, don't you, Constable?"
"This is not a joke," Theo said. He hated this -- hated being the MAN. He was supposed
to be the smart-ass in the face of authority figures.
"Cream?"
Theo sighed. "Sure. And sugar, please."
Tuck finished preparing the coffee, brought the cups to the table, and sat down.
"Look, I see where you're going with this, Theo. Can I call you Theo?"
Theo nodded.
"Thanks. Anyway, Lena was with me Tuesday night, all night."
"Really? I saw Lena on Monday. She didn't mention you. Where did you meet?"
"At the Thrifty-Mart. She was a Salvation Army Santa. I thought she was attractive, so I
asked her out. We hit it off."
"You make it a habit of hitting on the Salvation Army Santas?"
"Lena said that you're married to a scream queen called Kendra, Warrior Babe of the
Outland."
Theo nearly shot coffee out his nose. "That was a character she used to play."
"Yeah, Lena says sometimes that's not so clear to her. My point is: Love is where you
find it."
Theo nodded. Yeah, that was true. Before he drifted into a wistful state of mind, Theo
reminded himself that this guy was, in an offhand way, attacking the woman he loved.
"Hey," Theo said.
"It's okay? Who am I to judge? I married an island girl who had never seen indoor
plumbing until I brought her to the States. Didn't work out -- "
"Fruit-bat hair in the truck," Theo interrupted.
"Yeah, I knew you'd come back to that. Well, who knows? Roberto goes out on his own
from time to time. Maybe he met this Dale guy. Maybe they hit it off. You know, love is
where you find it. I doubt it, though. I hear that this Dale guy was a real creep."
"Are you implying that your bat may have something to do with the disappearance of
Dale Pearson?"
"No, you nitwit, I'm saying that my bat may have had something to do with bat hair,
which, even you, with your Sherlock Holmes-like powers of observation, may have
noticed he is all covered with."
"I can't believe you're a cop," Theo said, getting truly angry now.
"I'm not a cop. I just fly the helicopter for the DEA. They hire me by the season, and this
is close to the harvest season in Big Sur and surrounding areas, so here I am, flying
around looking in the forest for dark green patches while the agents in the back look at it
through infrared and record everything on GPS so they can get specific warrants. And
man, do they pay well. 'Vive la war on drugs,' I say. But no, I'm not a cop."
"I didn't think so."
"Funny thing is, I have learned to spot the right color of green from the sky, and usually
the infrared confirms my suspicions. This morning I spotted about a thousand-square-
foot patch of marijuana growing just north of the Beer-Bar Ranch. You know where that
is?" Theo felt a lump in his throat the size of one of Gabe's dead rats. "Yes."
"Man, that's a lot of pot, even by commercial growers' standards. Felony quantity. I
turned the helicopter -- steered away without calling it to the agent's attention, but
weather permitting, we could go back. There's a storm coming in, you know? Roberto
and I drove by there this afternoon just to make sure. I guess I can always show the
agents tomorrow." Tucker Case put down his coffee, leaned on his elbows, and turned
his head sideways like he was a cute kid in a cereal commercial who was reaching sugar
nirvana.
"You're a very unlikable man, Mr. Case."
"Oh my God, you should have seen me before I had my epiphany. I used to really be an
asshole. I'm actually very charming now. By the way, I saw your wife working out in the
yard at your house -- very nice. The whole sword thing is a little scary, but otherwise,
very nice."
Theo got to his feet, feeling a little dizzy even as he stood, like he'd been hit with a sock
full of sand. "I'd better be going."
Tucker Case put his hand on Theo's shoulder as he walked him to the door. "You
probably don't believe this, Theo, but at another time, I'm sure we'd be friends. And you
have to understand, I really, really want things to work out with Lena. It was like we met
just at the precise moment, the exact second, that I got over my divorce and was ready to
love again. And it's so nice to have someone to bone under the Christmas tree, don't you
think? She's a great woman."
"I like Lena," Theo said. "But you are a psychopath."
"You think?" Tuck said. "I've really been trying to be more helpful."
Chapter 10
LOVE, KICKED TO THE CURB
"You did what?" Lena said, then adding, "And take that bat off your head, it's unnerving
to have a hat looking at you like that."
"Like what?" Tuck said.
"Don't change the subject. You blackmailed Theo Crowe?" She was pacing her kitchen.
Tuck sat at the counter, wearing a gold oxford-cloth shirt that complemented the bat on
his head while accentuating the sea blue of his eyes. The bat, for once, wasn't wearing
sunglasses.
"Not really. It was only sort of implied. He'd figured out that I'd been in your ex-
husband's truck. He knew. Now he'll just forget it."
"He may not. He may have some integrity, unlike some people."
"Hey, hey, hey. Let's not point the finger here, my ex is still living well in the Caymans
on money that I rightfully stole from an organ-smuggling doctor, while yours, need I
remind you -- "
"Dale's death was an accident. Everything since then, all this craziness, has been your
doing. You come into my life at the worst possible moment, like you had a plan all along,
and things have gone more and more out of control. Now you're blackmailing my
friends. Tucker, are you insane?"
"Sure."
"Sure? Just like that? Sure, you're insane?"
"Sure, everyone is. If you think anyone is sane you just don't know enough about them.
The key -- and this is very relevant in our case -- is to find someone whose insanity
dovetails with your own. Like us." He flashed what Lena thought was supposed to be a
charming grin, which was somewhat defused by his trying to untangle one of Roberto's
wing claws from his hair.
Lena turned from him and leaned against the counter in front of the dishwasher, hoping
to steel herself for what she had to do. Unfortunately Tuck had just run a load of dishes
and the steam from the vent in front was streaming through her thin skirt and making
her feel inappropriately moist for righteous indignation. She spun around with resolve
and allowed the dishwasher to steam her backside as she made her pronouncement.
"Look, Tucker, you are a very attractive man . . ." She took a deep breath on the pause.
"No way. You're breaking up with me?"
"And I do like you, despite the situation -- "
"Oh, right, you don't want to have anything to do with an attractive guy who you like,
heaven forbid -- "
"Would you shut up!"
The bat barked at her tone.
"You, too, fur face! Look, in another time and place, maybe. But you're too -- I'm too --
you just accept things too easily. I need -- "
"Your anxiety?"
"Would you please let me finish?"
"Sure, go ahead." He nodded. The bat, now on his shoulder, nodded as well. Lena had to
look away.
"And your bat is freaking me out."
"Yeah, well, you should have been around when he used to talk."
"Out! Tucker! I need you out of my life. I have too much to deal with -- you are too
much to deal with."
"But the sex, it was great, it was -- "
"I understand if you want to go to the authorities -- I may even go myself -- but this just
isn't right."
Tucker Case hung his head. Roberto the fruit bat hung his head. Tucker Case looked at
the fruit bat, who, in turn, looked at Lena, as if to say, Well, I hope you 're happy, you
broke his heart.
"I'll get my stuff," Tuck said.
Lena was crying, and she didn't want to be crying, but she was. She watched Tuck pick
up his things around the house and stuff them into a flight bag, wondering how he had
spread so much crap around her house in only two days. Men, they were always marking
territory.
He paused at the door and looked back. "I'm not going to go to the authorities. I'm just
going to go."
Lena rubbed her forehead as if she had a headache but mainly to cover her tears. "Okay,
then."
"I'm going, then . . ."
"Good-bye, Tucker."
"You won't have anyone to sex up under the Christmas tree . . ."
Lena looked up. "Jeez, Tuck."
"Okay. I'm going now." And he did.
Lena Marquez went into her bedroom to call her friend Molly. Maybe crying over the
phone to a girlfriend would bring a sense of normalcy back into her life.
* * *
Sour Nerds? Cinnamon Geeks? Or Gummy Boogers? Sam Applebaum's mom was
picking out a "nice" reasonably priced Cabernet, and Sam was allowed one item of candy
from the rack at Brine's Bait, Tackle, and Fine Wines. Of course the Boogers would last
the longest, but they were all mundane green-apple finish, while the Nerds proffered a
fruity variety and an impudent little top note of tang. Cinnamon Geeks had a rich nose
and a bit of a bite up front, but their tiny certified-public-accountant shape betrayed
their bourgeois origins.
Sam was learning wine words. He was seven and he very much enjoyed unnerving
adults with his wine-word vocabulary. Hanukkah had just ended and there had been a
lot of dinners at Sam's house over the last week, with a lot of wine talk, and Sam had
joyfully freaked out a whole table of his relatives by pronouncing after the blessing that
the Manischewitz blackberry (the only wine he was allowed to taste) was a "tannacious
little cunt of a red, but not without a certain buttery geranium charm." (He finished
dinner in his room over that one -- but it was tannacious. Philistines.)
"You are one of the Chosen?" said a voice up and to the right of Sam. "I destroyed the
Canaanites so your people would have a homeland."
He looked up and saw a man with long blond hair wearing a long black duster. A jolt
went through Sam like he'd just licked a battery. This was the guy that had scared his
friend Josh so badly. He looked around and saw his mom was in the back of the store
with Mr. Masterson, the owner.
"Can I get these with this?" asked the man. He had three candy bars in one hand, and a
small silver coin about the size of a dime in the other. The coin looked very old.
"That's a foreign coin. I don't think they take it."
The man nodded thoughtfully and looked very sad at the news.
"But Nestle's Crunch is a fine choice," said Sam, trying to buy time, and keep the guy
from going off on him. "A bit naive, but an undergrowth of ambergris and walnut gives it
legs."
Sam looked around for his mom again. She was still talking wine with Mr. Masterson,
flirting about it -- Sam could be cut up in pieces and put away in freezer bags and she
wouldn't notice. Maybe he could get the guy to leave.
"Look, they aren't looking. Why don't you just take them?"
"I can't," said the blond man.
"Why not?"
"Because no one has told me to."
Oh no. This guy looked like a grown-up, but actually he had the mind of a dumb little
kid inside. Like that guy in Sling Blade, or the president.
"Then I'll tell you to, okay?" Sam said. "Go ahead. Take them. You'd better get going,
though. It's going to rain." Sam couldn't remember ever talking to an adult like this
before.
The blond man looked at his candy bars, then at Sam. "Thank you. Peace on Earth,
goodwill toward men. Merry Christmas."
"I'm Jewish, remember? We don't celebrate Christmas. We celebrate Hanukkah, the
miracle of the lights."
"Oh, that wasn't a miracle."
"Sure it was."
"No, I remember. Someone snuck in and put more oil in the lamp. But I will grant a
Christmas miracle tomorrow. I must go." With that, the blond man backed away,
hugging his candy bars to his chest. "Shalom, child." And in an instant he was just gone.
"Great!" Sam said. "Just great. Throw that in my face!"
* * *
Kendra -- the Warrior Babe of the Outland, combat mistress of the hot-oil arena, slayer
of monsters, menace to mutants, scourge of the sand pirates, sworn protector of the cud-
beast herdsmen of Lan, and intramural Blood Champion of the Termite People (mounds
seven through twelve inclusive) -- enjoyed cheese. So it came to pass, on that twenty-
third of December, with her noodles wet and congealing in the colander, that she did
raise her well-muscled arm to the sky and call the wrath of all the Furies down upon her
higher power, Nigoth the Worm God, for allowing her to leave the mozzarella at the
Thrifty-Mart checkout counter. But the gods do not concern themselves in the affairs of
lasagna, so the sky did not explode with vengeful fire (or at least not that she could see
from the kitchen window) to incinerate the mingy god who would dare desert her in her
most dire hour of cheese. What happened was nothing at all.
"Curse be unto yon, Nigoth! Would that my blade was not broken, I would track you to
the ends of the Outland and sever your thousand and one eyestalks, just to make sure I
got your favorite. Then I would feed them raw to the most heinous -- "
Then the phone rang.
"Helloo," Molly sang sweetly.
"Molly?" Lena said. "You sound out of breath. Are you okay?"
"Quick, think of something," said the Narrator, "Don't tell her what you were doing."
The Narrator had been with Molly almost constantly for the last two days, mostly an
irritation, except that he had remembered how much oregano and thyme to use in the
red sauce. Nevertheless, she knew that he was a sign she needed to get back on her meds
ASAP.
"Oh, yeah, I'm fine, Lena. Just buffing the muffin.
You know, gray afternoon, storm coming in, Theo's a mutant -- I thought I'd cheer
myself up."
There was a long silence on the line, and Molly wondered if she'd sounded convincing.
"Completely convincing," said the Narrator. "If I wasn't here, I'd swear you were still
doing it."
"You're not here!" Molly said.
"Pardon?" said Lena. "Molly, I can call back if this is a bad time."
"Oh, no, no, no. I'm okay. Just making lasagna."
"I've never heard it called that before."
"For the party."
"Oh, right. How's it going?"
"I forgot the mozzarella. Paid for it, then left it at the check stand." She looked at the
three cartons of ricotta sitting on the counter, mocking her. Soft cheeses could be so
smug.
"I'll go pick it up and bring it over."
"No!" Molly felt a jolt of adrenaline at the thought that she'd have to push through a long
girlfriend session with Lena. Things were getting so blurry between Pine Cove and the
Outland. "I mean, it's okay. I can do it. I enjoy cheese -- shopping for cheese."
Molly heard a sniffle on the other end of the line.
"Mol, I really need to help you with the goddamn lasagna, okay? Really."
"Well, she sounds as nutty as you are," said the Narrator. Molly swatted at the air to
shut him up -- did a finger-to-lip emphatic rocking shush mime. "She's a crisis junkie if
I ever saw one."
"I need to talk to someone," Lena said with a sniff. "I broke up with Tucker."
"Oh, I'm so sorry, Lena. Who's Tucker?"
"The pilot I was seeing."
"The guy with the bat? You just met him, didn't you? Take a bath. Eat some ice cream.
You've known him two days, right?"
"We shared a lot."
"Cowboy up, Lena. You fucked him and kicked him to the curb. It's not like he stole your
design for a coldfusion reactor. You'll be okay."
"Molly! It's Christmas. You're supposed to be my friend."
Molly nodded at the phone, then realized that Lena couldn't hear her. True, she wasn't
being a very good friend. After all, she was sworn protector of the cud-beast herdsmen of
Lan, as well as a member of the Screen Actors Guild, it was her duty to pretend she
cared about her friend's problems.
"Bring the cheese," she said. "We'll be here."
"We?"
"Me. Bring the cheese, Lena."
* * *
Theo Crowe showed up at Brine's Bait, Tackle, and Fine Wines just in time to miss
everything. Robert Masterson, the owner of Brine's, had called him as soon as he'd seen
the mysterious blond man talking to Sam Applebaum, and Theo had rushed right over,
only to find that there was nothing to find. The blond guy hadn't hurt or threatened
Sam, and the boy seemed fine, except that he kept babbling about changing his religion
and becoming a Rastafarian like his cousin Preston who lived on Maui. Theo realized
midway through the interview that he was not the guy to enumerate the reasons why
one should not spend his life smoking dope and surfing like Sam's cousin Preston
because he: (A) had never learned to surf, and (B) didn't have the foggiest idea how
Rastafarianism worked, and (C) would eventually have to use the argument: And look at
what a complete loser I am -- you don't want that for yourself, do you, Sam? He left
the scene feeling even more useless than he had after the verbal bitch-slapping he'd
taken from the pilot at Lena Marquez's house.
When Theo pulled into his driveway at lunchtime, hoping he might be able to patch
things up with Molly and get some sympathy and a sandwich, he saw Lena's truck
parked in front of the cabin and his heart sank. He debated shuffling over to the
commercial pot patch and smoking a sticky bud before going in, but that sounded an
awful lot like the behavior of an addict, and he was simply on a little slide from grace,
not a blowout. Still, he came through the door humbled, not sure at all how he was going
to handle Lena, who might be a murderer, let alone Molly.
"Traitor!" Molly said from over a pan of noodles she was layering into a pan with sauce,
meat, and cheese. She had sauce on her hands up to her elbows and looked like she'd
been engaged in some very messy surgery. The back door out of the kitchen had
slammed shut as he came in.
"Where's Lena?" Theo said.
"She went out the back. Why, are you afraid she'll reveal your secret?"
Theo shrugged and approached his wife, his arms out to the side in a "gimme a break"
gesture. Why was it that when she was angry her teeth looked really sharp? He never
noticed that any other time. "Mol, I was just doing it so I could get you something for
Christmas -- I didn't mean to -- "
"Oh, I don't care about that -- you're investigating Lena. My friend Lena. You just went
to her house like she's a criminal or something. It's the radiation, isn't it?"
"There's evidence, Molly. And it's not that I got high. I found fruit-bat hairs in Dale's
truck and her boyfriend has a fruit bat. And the little Barker kid said -- " Theo heard a
car start up outside. "I should talk to her."
"Lena wouldn't hurt anyone. She brought me cheese for Christmas, for Christ's sake.
She's a pacifist."
"I know that, Molly. I'm not saying that she hurt anyone, but I need to find out -- "
"Besides, some fuckers just need killing!"
"Did she tell you -- "
"I think it's the pot that makes you reveal your mutant self." She had a lasagna noodle in
her hand and was waving it at him. It sort of looked like she was shaking a living
creature, but then, he was still a little buzzed.
"Molly, what are you talking about, 'my mutant self'? Are you taking your meds?"
"How dare you accuse me of being crazy. That's worse than if you asked me if it was my
time of the month, which it isn't, by the way. But I can't believe that you'd imply that I
need to be medicated. You mutant bastard!" She flung the noodle at him and he ducked.
"You do need to be medicated, you crazy bitch!" Theo didn't deal well with violence,
even in the form of soggy semolina, but after the initial outburst, he immediately lost the
will to fight. "I'm sorry, I don't know what I was thinking. Let's just -- "
"Fine!" Molly said. She wiped her hands on a dish towel, then tossed it at him. In
dodging it, he felt like he was moving in blurred bullet time in the Matrix, but in truth he
was just a tall guy who was a little baked and the towel would have missed him anyway.
Molly stomped through the little house, into their bedroom, and dropped to the floor on
the far side of the bed.
"Molly, you okay?"
She came up holding a package the size of a shoe box wrapped in Christmas paper with a
few dust bunnies clinging to it. She held it out to him. "Here. Take it and go. I don't want
to see you, traitor. Go."
Theo was stunned. Was she leaving him? Asking him to leave her? How had this gone so
wrong so fast?
"I don't want to go. I'm having a really bad day, Molly. I came home hoping to find a
little sympathy."
"Yeah? Okay. Here you go. Aw, poor stoned Theo, I'm so sorry that you have to
investigate my best friend the day before Christmas Eve when you could be out playing
in an illegal pot patch that looks like the jungle plateau of the gibbon people." She held
out his present and he took it.
What the hell was she talking about? "So it is about the victory garden?"
"Open it," she said.
She didn't say a word more. She put a hand on her hip and fixed him with that "I am so
going to kick your ass or fuck your brains out" look that excited and terrified him, as he
wasn't always sure which way she would go with it, only that she was going to get
satisfaction one way or the other and he was going to be sore the next day because of it.
It was a Warrior Babe look, and he realized fully, then, that she was having an episode.
She probably really was off her meds. This had to be handled just right.
He backed away a few steps and tore the paper off the package. Inside was a white box
with the silver seal of a very exclusive local glassblower, and inside that, wrapped in blue
tissue, was the most beautiful bong he'd ever seen. It was like something out of the Art
Nouveau era, only fashioned from modern materials, blue-green dichromatic glass with
ornate silver branches running through it that gave it the appearance of walking through
a forest as he turned it in his hand. The bowl and handle, which fit his hand perfectly,
appeared to be cast of solid silver with the same organic tree-branch design seeming to
leap right out of the glass. This had to have been made just for him, with his tastes in
mind. He felt himself tearing up and blinked back the tears. "It's beautiful."
"Uh-huh," Molly said. "So you can see it's not your garden that bothers me. It's just you."
"Molly, I only want to talk to Lena. Her boyfriend threatened to blackmail me. I was
only growing -- "
"Take it and go," Molly said.
"Honey, you need to call Dr. Val, maybe see if she'll see you -- "
"Get out, goddammit. You don't tell me to see the shrink. Get out!"
It was no use. Not now, anyway. Her voice had hit the Warrior Babe frenzy pitch -- he
recognized it from the times he'd taken her to the county hospital before they'd become
involved as lovers. When she'd just been the town's crazy lady. She'd lose it if he pressed
her any more. "Fine. I'll go. But I'll call you, okay?"
She just gave him that look.
"It's Christmas . . ." One last try maybe.
The look.
"Fine. Your present is on the top shelf in the closet. Merry Christmas."
He dug some underwear and socks out of the drawer, grabbed a few shirts out of the
closet, and headed out the front door. She slammed it hard enough behind him to break
one of the windows. The glass hitting the sidewalk sounded like a summary of his whole
life.
Chapter 11
A SLUG TRAIL OF GOOD CHEER
He might have been made of polished mahogany except that when he moved, he moved
like liquid. The stage lights reflected green and red off his bald head as he swayed on the
stool and teased the strings of a blond Stratocaster with the severed neck of a beer
bottle. His name was Catfish Jefferson, and he was seventy, or eighty, or one hundred
years old, and not unlike Roberto the fruit bat, he wore sunglasses indoors. Catfish was a
bluesman, and on the night before the night before Christmas, he was singing up a
forlorn twelve-bar blues fog in the Head of the Slug saloon.
Caught my baby boning Santa,
Underneath the mistletoe (Lawd have mercy).
Caught my baby boning Santa,
Underneath the mistletoe.
Used to be my Christmas angel,
Now she just a Christmas ho.
"I hear dat!" shouted Gabe Fenton. "Sho-nufF, sho-nuff. True dat, my brutha."
Theophilus Crowe looked at his friend, just one in a whole line of awkward, heartbroken
men at the bar, rocking almost in rhythm to the beat, and shook his head. "Could you
possibly be any whiter?" Theo asked.
"I gots the blues up in me," Gabe said. "She sho-nuff did me wrong."
Gabe had been drinking. Theo, while not quite sober, had not.
(He had shared a toothpick-thin spliff of Big Sur polio weed with Catfish Jefferson
between sets, the two of them standing in the back parking lot of the Slug, trying to coax
fire out of a disposable lighter in a forty-knot wind.)
"Didn't think you muthafuckas had weather here," Catfish croaked, having sucked the
joint so far down that the ember looked like the burning eye of a demon staring out of a
cave of dark finger and lip. (The calluses on the tips of his fingers were impervious to the
heat.)
"El Niсo," Theo said, letting loose a blast of smoke.
"Say what?"
"It's a warm ocean current in the Pacific. Comes up the coast every ten years or so.
Screws up the fishing, brings torrential rains, storms. They think we might be having an
El Niсo this year."
"When will they know?" The bluesman had put on his leather fedora and was holding it
fast against the wind.
"Usually after everything floods, the wine crop is ruined, and a lot of cliffside houses
slide into the ocean."
"And dat because the water too warm?"
"Right."
"No wonder the whole country hate your ass," said Catfish. "Let's go inside fo' my
narrow ass gets blowed back to Clarksville."
"It's not that bad," said Theo. "I think it'll blow over."
* * *
Winter denial -- Theo did it, most Californians did it -- they assumed that because the
weather was nice most of the time, it would be nice all of the time, and so, in the midst
of a rainstorm, you'd find people outdoors without an umbrella, or when nights dipped
into the thirties, you'd still see someone dip-pumping his gas in surfer shorts and a tank
top. So even as the National Weather Service was telling the Central Coast to batten
down the hatches, as they were about to get the storm of the decade, and even though
winds were gusting to fifty knots a full day before the storm made landfall, the people of
Pine Cove carried on with their holiday routine like nothing out of the ordinary could
happen to them.
Winter denial: therein lay the key to California Schadenfreude -- the secret joy that the
rest of the country feels at the misfortune of California. The country said: "Look at them,
with their fitness and their tans, their beaches and their movie stars, their Silicon Valley
and silicone breasts, their orange bridge and their palm trees. God, I hate those smug,
sunshiny bastards!" Because if you're up to your navel in a snowdrift in Ohio, nothing
warms your heart like the sight of California on fire. If you're shoveling silt out of your
basement in the Fargo flood zone, nothing brightens your day like watching a Malibu
mansion tumbling down a cliff into the sea. And if a tornado just peppered the land
around your Oklahoma town with random trailer trash and redneck nuggets, then you
can find a quantum of solace in the fact that the earth actually opened up in the San
Fernando Valley and swallowed a whole caravan of commuting SUVs.
Mavis Sand even indulged in a little California Schadenfreude, and she was a Californian
born and raised. Secretly, she wished for and enjoyed the forest fires every year. Not so
much because she liked watching the state burn down, but because for Mavis's money,
there was nothing better than watching a burly man in rubber handling a hefty hose,
and during the fires, there were plenty of those on the news.
"Fruitcake?" Mavis said, offering a suspicious slice on a dessert plate to Gabe Fenton,
who was drunkenly trying to convince Theo Crowe that he had a genetic predisposition
toward the blues, using some impressively large words that no one but he understood,
and periodically asking if he could get an "amen" and "five up high," which, as it turned
out, he could not.
What he could get was fruitcake.
"Mercy, mercy, my momma done made a fruitcake look just like that," Gabe howled.
"Lawd rest her soul."
Gabe reached for the plate, but Theo intercepted it and held it out of the biologist's
reach.
"First," Theo said, "your mother was an anthro professor and never baked a thing in her
life, and second, she is not dead, and third, you are an atheist."
"Can I get an amen?!" Gabe countered.
Theo raised an eyebrow of accusation toward Mavis.
"I thought we talked about no fruitcake this year."
The prior Christmas, Mavis's fruitcake had put two people into detox. She'd sworn that
it would be the last year.
Mavis shrugged. "This cake's nearly a virgin. There's only a quart of rum and barely a
handful of Vicodin."
"Let's not," Theo said, handing the plate back.
"Fine," Mavis said. "But get your buddy off his blues jag. He's embarrassing me. And I
once blew a burro in a nightclub and wasn't embarrassed, so that's saying something."
"Jeez, Mavis," Theo said, trying to shake the picture from his mind.
"What? I didn't have my glasses on. I thought he was a hirsute insurance salesman with
talent."
"I'd better get him home," Theo said, nudging Gabe, who had turned his attention to a
young woman on his right who was wearing a low-cut red sweater and had been moving
from stool to stool all night long, waiting for someone to talk to her.
"Hi," Gabe said to the woman's cleavage. "I'm not involved in the human experience and
I have no redeeming qualities as a man."
"Me either," said Tucker Case, from the stool on the other side of the red-sweater
woman. "Do people keep telling you that you're a psychopath, too? I hate that."
* * *
Tucker Case, under several layers of glibness and guile, was actually quite broken up
over his breakup with Lena Marquez. It wasn't so much that she had become a part of
his life in the two days he had known her, but that she had begun to represent hope. And
as the Buddha said: "Hope is merely another face of desire. And desire is a
motherfucker." He'd gone out seeking human company to help dilute the
disappointment. In another time, he'd have picked up the first woman he encountered,
but his man-slut days had left him lonelier than ever, and he would not tread that
lubricious path again.
"So," Tuck said to Gabe, "did you just get dumped?"
"She led me on," Gabe said. "She tore my guts out. Evil, thy name is woman!"
"Don't talk to him," Theo said, taking Gabe by the shoulder and unsuccessfully trying to
pull him off his bar stool. "This guy's no good."
The young woman sitting between Tuck and Gabe looked from one to the other, then to
Theo, then at her breasts, then at the men, as if to say, Are you guys blind? I've been
sitting here all night, with these, and you're going to ignore me.
Tucker Case was ignoring her -- well, except for inspecting her sweater cakes as he
talked to Gabe and Theo. "Look, Constable, maybe we got off on the wrong foot -- "
"Wrong foot?" Theo's voice almost broke. As upset as he appeared, he appeared to be
talking to the woman in the red sweater's breasts, rather than to Tucker Case, who was
only a foot beyond them. "You threatened me."
"He did?" said Gabe, angling for a better look down the red sweater. "That's harsh,
buddy. Theo just got thrown out of the house."
"Can you believe guys our age can still fall so hard?" Tuck said to Theo, looking up from
the cleavage to convey his sincerity. He felt bad about blackmailing Theo, but, much like
helping Lena hide the body, sometimes certain unpleasantries needed to be done, and
being a pilot and a man of action, he did them.
"What are you talking about?" Theo asked.
"Well, Lena and I have parted ways, Constable. Shortly after you and I spoke this
morning."
"Really?" Now Theo looked up from the woolly mounds of intrigue.
"Really," Tuck said. "And I'm sorry things happened the way they did."
"That doesn't really change anything, does it?"
"Would it make a difference if I told you that I absolutely did not harm this alleged Dale
Pearson, and neither did Lena?"
"I don't think he was alleged," said Gabe, slurring at the breasts. "I'm pretty sure he was
confirmed Dale Pearson."
"Whatever," said Tuck. "Would that change anything? Would you believe that?"
Theo didn't speak right away but appeared to be waiting for an answer from the
decolletage oracle. When he looked up at Tuck again he said, "Yeah, I believe you."
Tuck nearly aspirated the ginger ale he was drinking. When he stopped sputtering he
said, "Wow, you suck as a lawman, Theo. You can't just believe a strange guy who tells
you something in a bar." Tuck wasn't accustomed to being believed by anyone, so to
have someone take him at face value . . .
"Hey, hey, hey," said Gabe. "That's uncalled for -- "
"Well, fuck you guys!" said the woman in the red sweater. She jumped up from her stool
and snatched her keys off the bar. "I am a person, too, you know? And these are not
speakerphones," she said, grabbing her breasts underneath and shaking them at the
offenders, her keys jingling cheerfully as she did, completely defusing the effect of her
anger.
"Oh -- my -- God," said Gabe.
"You can't just ignore a person like that! Besides, you're all too old and you're losers and
I'd rather be alone on Christmas than spend five minutes with any of you horn dogs!"
And with that she threw some cash on the bar, turned, and stormed out of the bar.
Because they were men, Theo, Tuck, and Gabe watched her ass as she walked away.
"Too old?" Tuck said. "She was what, twenty-seven, twenty-eight?"
"Yeah," Theo said. "Late twenties, maybe early thirties. I didn't think we were ignoring
her."
Mavis Sand took the money off the bar and shook her head. "You were all paying her
proper attention. Woman's got some issues when she's jealous of her own parts."
"I was thinking about icebergs," said Gabe. "About how only ten percent of them show
above the surface, yet below lies the really dangerous part. Oh, no, I got the blues on me
again." His head hit the bar and bounced.
Tuck looked to Theo. "You want some help getting him to the car?"
"He's a very smart guy," said Theo. "He has a couple of Ph.D.s."
"Okay. Do you want some help getting the doctor to the car?"
Theo was trying to get a shoulder under Gabe's arm, but given that he was nearly a foot
taller than his friend, things weren't working very well.
"Theo," Mavis barked. "Don't be such a friggin' wanker. Let the man help you."
After three unsuccessful attempts at hefting the bag of sand that was Gabe Fenton, Theo
nodded to Tuck. They each took an arm and walked/dragged the biologist toward the
back door.
"If he hurls I'm aiming him at you," Theo said.
"Lena loved these shoes," said Tuck. "But you do what you feel like you need to."
"I have no sex appeal, a rum-pa-pa-pum," sang Gabe Fenton, in spirit with the season.
"My social skills are nil, a rum-pa-pa-pum."
"Did that actually rhyme?" asked Tuck.
"He's a bright guy," said Theo.
Mavis creaked ahead of them and held the door. "So, I'll see you pathetic losers at the
Lonesome Christmas party, right?"
They stopped, looked at one another, felt camaraderie in their collective loserdom, and
reluctantly nodded.
"My lunch is coming up, a rum-pa-pa-pum," sang Gabe.
* * *
Meanwhile, the girls were running around the Santa Rosa Chapel, putting up
decorations and preparing the table settings for a Lonesome Christmas. Lena Marquez
was making her third circumnavigation of the room with a stepladder, some masking
tape, and rolls of green and red crepe paper the size of truck tires. (Price Club in San
Junipero only sold one size, evidently so you could decorate your entire ocean liner
without making two trips.) The act of serial festooning had taken Lena's mind off her
troubles, but now the little chapel was starting to resemble nothing more than the nest
of a color-blind Ewok. If someone didn't intervene soon the Lonesome Christmas guests
would be in danger of being asphyxiated in a festive dungeon of holiday bondage.
Fortunately, as Lena was moving the ladder to make her fourth round, Molly Michon
snaked a foot inside and pulled the chapel's double doors open; the wind from the
growing storm swept in and tore the paper from the walls.
"Well, fuck!" said Lena.
The crepe paper swam in a vortex around the middle of the room, then settled into a
great wad under one of the buffet tables Molly had set up to one side.
"I told you a staple gun would work better than masking tape," Molly said. She was
holding three stainless-steel pans of lasagna and still managed to get the oak double
doors closed against the wind with her feet. She was agile that way.
"This is a historical landmark, Molly. You can't just go shooting staples into the walls."
"Right, like that matters after Armageddon. Take these downstairs to the fridge," Molly
said, handing the pans to Lena. "I'll get you the staple gun out of my car."
"What does that mean?" Lena asked. "Do you mean our relationships?"
But Molly had bounded back out through the double doors into the wind. She'd been
making more and more cryptic comments like that lately. Like she was talking to
someone in the room besides Lena. It was strange. Lena shrugged and headed back to
the little room behind the altar and the steps that led downstairs.
Lena didn't like going into the basement of the chapel. It wasn't really a basement; it was
more of a cellar: sandstone walls that smelled of damp earth, a concrete floor that had
been poured without a vapor barrier fifty years after the cellar had been dug and so
seeped moisture and formed a fine slime on top in the winter. Even when the stove was
cranked and an electric heater turned on, it was never warm. Besides, the old, empty
pews stored down there cast shadows that made her feel as if people were watching her.
"Mmmm, lasagna," said Marty in the Morning, your drive-time dead guy in the a.m.
"Dudes and dudettes, the little lady has certainly outdone herself this time. Get a whiff
of that?"
The graveyard was abuzz with moldy anticipation of the Lonesome Christmas party.
"It's highly inappropriate, that's what it is," said Esther. "I suppose it's better than that
horrible Mavis Sand woman barbecuing again. And how is it that she's still alive,
anyway? She's older than I am."
"Than dirt, you mean?" said Jimmy Antalvo, whose faceprint was still embedded in a
telephone pole on the Pacific Coast Highway, where he'd hit it at age nineteen.
"Please, child, if you must be rude, at least be original," said Malcolm Cowley. "Don't
compound the tedium with cliche."
"My wife used to put a layer of hot Italian sausage between every layer of cheese and
noodles," said Arthur Tannbeau. "Now, that was some good eatin'."
"Sort of explains the heart attack, too, doesn't it?" said Bess Leander. Being poisoned
had left a bitter taste in her mouth that seven years of death could not wash away.
"I thought we agreed not to talk about COD guilt," said Arthur. "Didn't we agree on
that?" COD was shorthand of the dead for Cause of Death.
"We did agree," said Marty in the Morning.
"I do hope that they sing 'Good King Wenceslas,'" said Esther.
"Shut the fuck up about 'Good King Wenceslas,' would you? No one knows the words to
'Good King Wenceslas,' no one ever has."
"My, my, the new guy is cranky," said Warren Talbot, who had once been a painter of
landscapes but after liver failure at seventy was fertilizing one.
"Well, it's gonna be a great party to listen to," said Marty in the Morning. "Did you
hear the constable's wife talking about Armageddon? She's definitely taking a cruise
down the Big Nutty."
"I am not!" shouted Molly, who had come down to the basement to help Lena clear
space in the two refrigerators for the salads and desserts that they had yet to unload.
"Who are you talking to?" said Lena, a little frightened at the outburst.
"I think I've made my point," said Marty in the Morning.
Chapter 12
THE STUPIDEST ANGEL'S CHRISTMAS MIRACLE
Sundown, Christmas Eve. The rain was coming down so hard that there didn't appear to
be any space between the drops -- just a wall of water, moving almost horizontally on
wind that was gusting to seventy miles per hour. In the forest behind the Santa Rosa
Chapel, the angel chewed his Snickers and ran a wet hand over the tire tracks at the back
of his neck, thinking, I really should have gotten more specific directions.
He was tempted to go find the child again and ask him exactly where Santa Claus was
buried. He realized now that "somewhere in the woods behind the church" wasn't telling
him much. To go back to get directions, however, would dilute somewhat the whole
miraculousness of the miracle.
This was Raziel's first Christmas miracle. He'd been passed over for the task for two
thousand years, but finally his turn had come up. Well, actually, the Archangel Michael's
turn had come up, and Raziel ended up getting the job by losing in a card game. Michael
had bet the planet Venus against his assigned task of performing the Christmas miracle
this year. Venus! Although he wasn't really sure what he would have done with Venus
had he won it, Raziel knew he needed the second planet, if for no other reason than that
it was large and shiny.
He didn't like the whole abstract quality of the Christmas miracle mission. "Go to Earth,
find a child who has made a Christmas wish that can only be granted by divine
intervention, then you will be granted powers to grant that wish." There were three
parts. Shouldn't the job be given to three angels? Shouldn't there be a supervisor? Raziel
wished he could trade this in for the destruction of a city. That was so simple. You found
the city, you killed all the people, you leveled all the buildings, even if you totally
screwed it up you could track down the survivors in the hills and kill them with a sword,
which, in truth, Raziel kind of enjoyed. Unless, of course, you destroyed the wrong city,
and he'd only done that what? Twice? Cities in those days weren't that big, anyway.
Enough people to fill a couple of good-size Wal-Marts, tops. Now there's a mission,
thought the angel: "Raziel! Go forth into the land and lay waste unto two good-size Wal-
Marts, slay until blood doth flow from all bargains and all the buildings are but rubble --
and pick up a few Snickers bars for yourself."
A tree waving in the wind nearby snapped with the report of a cannon, and the angel
came out of his fantasy. He needed to get this miracle done and be gone. Through the
rain he could see that people were starting to arrive at the little church, fighting their
way through the wind and the rain, the lights in the windows flickering even as the party
was starting. There was no going back, the angel thought. He would just have to wing it
(which, considering he was an angel, he really should have been better at).
He raised his arms to his sides and his black coat streamed out behind him on the wind,
revealing the tips of his wings folded underneath. In his best pronouncement voice, he
called out the spell.
"Let he who lies here dead arise!" He sort of did a hand motion to cover pretty much the
general area. "Let he who does not live, live again. Arise from your grave this Christmas
and live!" Raziel looked at the half-eaten Snickers he was holding and realized that
maybe he should be more specific about what was supposed to happen. "Come forth
from the grave! Celebrate! Feast!"
Nothing. Nothing whatsoever happened.
There, said the angel to himself. He popped the last of the Snickers bar into his mouth
and wiped his hands on his coat. The rain had subsided for a bit and he could see a ways
into the woods. Nothing was happening.
"I mean it!" he said in his big scary angel voice.
Not a damn thing. Wet pine needles, some wind, trees whipping back and forth, rain. No
miracle.
"Behold!" said the angel. "For I am really not kidding."
A great gust of wind came up at that second and another nearby pine snapped and fell,
missing the angel by only a few feet.
"There. It's just going to take a little time."
He walked out of the woods and down Worchester Street into town.
* * *
"Wow, I'm famished all of a sudden," said Marty in the Morning, all dead, all the time.
"I know," said Bess Leander, poisoned yet perky. "I feel really strange. Hungry, and
something else. I've never felt this before."
"Oh, my dear," said Esther, the schoolteacher, "I can suddenly think of nothing but
brains."
"How 'bout you, kid?" asked Marty in the Morning. "You thinking about brains?"
"Yeah," said Jimmy Antalvo. "I could eat."
For Luck, There Is No Chapter 13.
JUST THIS CHRISTMAS PHOTO ALBUM
Sometimes, if you look closely at family snapshots, you can see in the faces of the
children, portents of the adults they will become. In the adults, you can sometimes see
the face behind the face. Not always, but sometimes . . .
Tucker Case
In this shot we see a well-to-do California family posed in front of their lakeshore estate
in Elsinore, California. (It's an eight-by-ten color glossy, embossed with the trademark
of a professional photographer's studio.)
They are all tanned and healthy-looking. Tucker Case is perhaps ten years old, dressed
in a little sport coat with a yachting ensign on the breast pocket and little tasseled
loafers. He is standing in front of his mother, who has the same blond hair and bright
blue eyes, the same smile that looks not as if she is presenting her dental work, but as if
she is just seconds from bursting out laughing. Three generations of Cases -- brothers,
sisters, uncles, aunts, and cousins -- look perfectly coiffed, pressed, washed, and shined.
All are smiling, except for one little girl down front, who has an expression of abject
horror on her face.
A closer look reveals the back of her red Christmas dress is tossed up to one side, and
snaking in from the side, from under his little blue sport coat, is the hand of young Tuck,
who has just stolen an incestuous squeeze of his cousin Janey's eleven-year-old bottom.
What is telling about this picture is not the surreptitious booty grope, but the motive,
because here Tucker Case is at an age where he is much more interested in blowing stuff
up than he is in sex, yet he is precociously cognizant of just how much his advances will
freak his cousin out. This is his raison d'кtre. It should be noted that Janey Case-
Robbins will go on to distinguish herself as a successful litigator and advocate for
women's rights, while Tucker Case will go on to be a serially heartbroken horn dog with
a fruit bat.
Lena Marquez
The shot is taken in someone's backyard on a sunny day. There are children all around
and it's obvious that a big party is going on.
She's six, wearing a fluffy pink dress and patent-leather shoes. She couldn't be any cuter,
with her long black hair tied up into ponytails with red ribbons and flying out behind
her like silk comet tails as she pursues the piсata. She's blindfolded, and her mouth is
wide open, letting forth a burst of that high, little-girl laugh that sounds like joy itself,
because she's just made solid contact with the stick and she's sure that she has released
candy, and toys, and noisemakers for all the children. What she has, in fact, done, has
solidly smacked her uncle Octavio in the cojones.
Uncle Octavio is caught in a magic moment of transition, his face changing from joy to
surprise to pain, all at once. Lena is still adorable and sweet and unsullied by the
disaster she has wrought. Feliz Navidad!
Molly Michon
It's Christmas morning, post-present-opening storm. Tissue paper and ribbon are
strewn around the floor, and off to one side you can see a coffee table, and on it an
ashtray the size of a hubcap overflowing with butts, and an empty bottle of Jim Beam.
Front and center is six-year-old Molly Achevski (she would change her last name to
Michon at nineteen on the advice of an agent "because it sounds fucking French, people
love that"). Molly is wearing a red sequined ballerina outfit, red galoshes that hit her
bare legs about midcalf, and a giant, cheeky grin with a hole in the middle where her
front teeth used to be. She has one foot propped up on a large Tonka dump truck as if
she has just conquered it in a grudge match, and her younger brother Mike, four, is
trying to pry the truck out from under her. Tears are streaming down his cheeks. Molly's
other brother, Tony, five, is looking up to his sister like she is the princess of all things
good. She has already poured him a bowl of Lucky Charms this morning, as she does for
both her brothers every morning.
In the background, we see a woman in a bathrobe lying on the couch, one hand hanging
to the floor holding a cigarette that has burned itself out hours before. The silvery ash
has left a streak on the carpet.
No one has any idea who took this picture.
Dale Pearson
This one was taken only a few years ago, when Dale was still married to Lena. It's the
Caribou Lodge Christmas party, and Dale is, once again, dressed as Santa, sitting on a
makeshift throne. He is surrounded by drunken revelers, all laughing, all holding the
various joke gifts that Dale has passed out to them earlier that night. Dale is brandishing
his own present, a fourteen-inch-long rubber penis, as big around as a soup can. He's
waving it at Lena with a leer, and she, dressed in a black cocktail dress and a single
string of pearls, looks quite horrified at what he's saying, which is: "We'll put this rascal
to good use later tonight, huh, baby?"
The irony of it is that later that night, he will don one of his vintage German SS uniforms
-- everything but the jodhpurs, anyway -- and what he asks Lena to do with his new
present is exactly what she told him he could do with it at the party. She will never know
if it was she who gave him the idea, but it will be a milestone in her move toward divorce
proceedings.
Theophilus Crowe
At thirteen, Theo Crowe is already six feet four inches tall, and weighs a little over a
hundred pounds. It is a classic scene of the three kings following the star. The seventh-
grade music class is performing Amahl and the Night Visitors. Originally cast as one of
the three kings, Theo is now dressed as a camel. His ears are the only parts of his body
that are in proportion, and he looks very much like a camel fashioned out of wire by
Salvador Dalн. His chance to play Balthazar, the Ethiopian king, was lost when he
announced that the Magi had arrived bearing gold, Frankenstein, and myrrh. Later, he,
the two other camels, and a sheep will be suspended for smoking the myrrh. (They
would have never been caught had the sheep not suggested that they play a quick game
of "Kill the Man with the Baby Jesus" out behind the theater. Evidently the myrrh was
"prime smokage.")
Gabe Fenton
This one was taken just last year, at the lighthouse where Gabe has his cabin. You can
see the lighthouse in the background, and windblown whitecaps out to sea. You can tell
it's a windy day because the Santa hat that Gabe is wearing is streaming out to the side,
and he's holding the reindeer antlers on Skinner's head. Crouched next to them, in a
thousand-dollar St. John knit, red and cut in the style of a Napoleonic soldier, with brass
buttons and gold braid on the shoulders, is Dr. Valerie Riordan. Her auburn hair is
styled to curl behind her ears and accentuate her diamond hoop earrings. She's done up
in Headline News Prompter Puppet makeup, as if her face has been completely sanded
off, and then painted back on by a crack team of special-effects people -- brighter,
better, faster than a real human face. She's trying, really trying, to smile for the camera.
She is holding her hair in one hand, and appears to be petting Skinner, but is, upon
closer examination, holding him at bay. A racing stripe across the knee of her nylons
betrays an earlier attempt by Skinner to share a holiday leg hump with the Food Guy's
female.
Gabe is scruffy in khakis and hiking boots. There's a fine coating of sand on his pants
and boots from where he was sitting astride elephant seals that morning, gluing
satellite-tracking devices on their backs. He has a great, hopeful smile, and not a clue
that anything might be wrong with this picture.
Roberto T. Fruitbat
This picture was taken on the island of Guam, Roberto's birthplace. There are palm trees
in the foreground. You can tell he's just a young fellow, because he has not yet acquired
a pair of Ray-Bans, nor a master to bring him mangoes on demand. He's curled up in a
Christmas wreath made from palm fronds and decorated with little papayas and red
palm nuts. He is licking papaya pulp from his little doggy face. The children who found
him in the wreath that Christmas morning are posed on either side of the door where
the wreath hangs. They are both girls, and have the long curly brown hair of their
Chamorro mother, the green eyes of their Irish-Catholic father, who is an American
airman. Father is taking the picture. The girls are in bright, floral mission dresses with
puffy sleeves.
Later, after church, they will try to coax Roberto into a box so they can later cook him
and serve him with saimen noodles. Although he escapes, the incident traumatizes the
young bat and he does not speak for years.
Chapter 14
THE CAMARADERIE OF THE LONESOME CHRISTMAS
Theo wore his cop shirt to the Lonesome Christmas party. Not because he didn't have
anything else to wear, because there were still two clean flannels and a Phish sweatshirt
in the Volvo that he'd snagged from the cabin, but because with the storm pounding the
stuffing out of Pine Cove, he felt as if he should be doing cop stuff. His cop shirt had
epaulets on the shoulders (that are used for, uh, holding your paulets -- no -- for
keeping your hat under -- for your parrot to stand on -- no) that looked cool and
military, plus it had a little slot in the pocket where he could pin his badge and another
one where he could stick a pen, which could be really handy in a storm in case you
wanted to take notes or something, like: 7 p.m , Still Really Fucking Windy
"Wow, it's really fucking windy," Theo said. It was 7 p.m.
Theo stood in the corner of the main room of the Santa Rosa Chapel next to Gabe
Fenton, who was wearing one of his science shirts: a khaki canvas utility shirt with many
pockets, slots, buttons, pouches, epaulets, zippers, Velcro loops, snaps, and vents, so you
could hopelessly lose everything you owned in it and essentially sand your nipples off
while patting the pockets and saying, "I know I had it here somewhere."
"Yep," Gabe said. "It was gusting to a hundred and twenty when I left the lighthouse "
"You're kidding! A hundred and twenty miles per hour? We're all going to die," Theo
said, feeling suddenly better.
"Kilometers per hour," Gabe said. "Stand in front of me. She's looking." He snagged
Theo by the epaulet (aha!) and pulled him around to block the view from the other side
of the room. Across the open hardwood floor, Valerie Riordan, in charcoal Armani over
red Ferragamos, was sipping a cranberry and soda from a plastic cup.
"Why's she here?" Gabe whispered. "Didn't she get a better offer from some country club
or some business guy or something?" Gabe said the word business like it was a putrid
taste that he needed to spit out before it sickened him, which was exactly how he meant
it. Although Gabe did not live in an ivory tower, he did live next to one, and it gave him a
skewed perspective on commerce.
"Your eye is twitching really badly, Gabe Are you okay?"
"I think it's conditioning from the electrodes. She looks so great, don't you think?"
Theo looked over at Gabe's ex-girlfriend, considered the heels, the stockings, the
makeup, the hair, the lines of her suit, her nose, her hips, and felt like he was looking at
a sports car that he could not afford, would not know how to drive, and he could only
envision himself entangled in the wreckage of, wrapped around a telephone pole.
"Her lipstick matches her shoes," Theo said, by way of not really answering his friend.
That sort of thing didn't happen in Pine Cove. Well, Molly did have some black lipstick
that matched a pair of black boots she had, which she wore with nothing else, but he
really didn't want to think about that. In fact, this moment would only have any
meaning at all when he shared it with Molly, which he realized he wasn't going to be
doing, which made him jealous of Gabe's twitch for a second.
The double doors to the chapel opened, and wind whipped through the room, rattling
the few strands of crepe paper that still clung to the wall to this point and knocking a
couple of ornaments off the giant Christmas tree. Tucker Case came in, his bomber
jacket dripping, a little furry face sticking out through the V in the zipper in the front.
"No dogs," said Mavis Sand, who was fighting to get the doors shut. "We've just let kids
come the last couple of years, and I'm not happy about it."
Tuck grabbed the other door and pulled it shut, then reached over Mavis and caught the
door she was battling. "He's not a dog."
Mavis turned around and looked right into the face of Roberto, who made a little
barking sound. "That's a dog. Not much of a goddamn dog, I'll give you that, but a dog.
And he's wearing sunglasses."
"So?"
"It's dark, moron. Get rid of the dog."
"He's not a dog," Tuck said, and to illustrate his point, he unzipped his jacket, took
Roberto by the feet, and flung him at the ceiling. The bat yelped, opened his leathery
wings, and flew to the top of the Christmas tree, where he caught the star, swung
halfway around, and settled, upside down, hanging there above the room, looking,
despite his cheery nature and hot pink sunglasses, a little creepy.
Everyone in the place, thirty or so people, stopped whatever they were doing and looked.
Lena Marquez, who had been cutting lasagna into squares over at the buffet table,
looked up, made brief eye contact with Tuck, then looked away. Except for the boom box
playing reggae Christmas carols and the wind and rain thrashing outside, there was not
a sound.
"What?" Tuck said to everyone and no one in particular. "You people act like you've
never seen a bat before."
"Looked like a dog," Mavis said from behind him.
"You don't have a no-bat policy, then?" Tuck said, not turning around.
"Don't think so. You got a great ass, flyboy, you know that?"
"Yeah, it's a curse," Tuck said. He eyed the ceiling for any mistletoe he might get trapped
under, spotted Theo and Gabe, then made a beeline for the corner where they were
hiding.
"Oh my God," said Tuck as he was approaching. "Did you guys see Lena? She's so hot.
Don't you think she's hot? I miss her."
"Oh God, not you, too," Theo said.
"That Santa hat, it does something to me."
"That a Pteropus tokudae?" asked Gabe, peeking out quickly from behind Theo and
nodding toward the Christmas tree with the bat.
"No, that's Roberto. Why are you hiding behind the constable?"
"My ex is here."
Tuck looked over. "The redhead in the suit?"
Gabe nodded.
Tuck looked at him, back at Val Riordan, who was now chatting with Lena Marquez,
then again at Gabe. "Whoa, you were really crawling out of your gene pool, huh? Let me
shake your hand." He reached around Theo, offering his hand to the biologist.
"We don't like you, you know?" Theo said.
"Really?" Tuck took his hand back. He looked around Theo at Gabe. "Really?"
"You're okay," said Gabe. "He's just cranky."
"I am not cranky," Theo said, but, in fact, he was a little cranky. A little sad. A little
stoned. A little out of sorts that this storm hadn't just blown over like he'd hoped, and a
little excited that it might actually turn into a disaster. Secretly, Theophilus Crowe loved
a disaster.
"Understandable," Tuck said, squeezing Theo's shoulder. "Your wife was a biscuit."
"Is a biscuit," corrected Theo, but then, "Hey!"
"No, it's okay," Tuck said. "You were a lucky man."
Gabe Fenton reached up and squeezed Theo's other shoulder. "It's true," Gabe said.
"When Molly isn't completely off her rocker, she is a biscuit. Actually, even when she is
-- "
"Would you guys quit calling my wife a biscuit! I don't even know what that means."
"Something we say in the islands," Tuck said. "What I'm saying is, you've got nothing to
be ashamed of. You guys had a good run. You can't expect her to lose her sense of
judgment forever. You know, Theo, every now and then Eraserhead will hook up with
Tinker Bell, or Sling Blade Carl will marry Lara Croft -- that sort of thing gives us hope
-- but you can't count on it. You can't bet that way. Why, guys like us would always be
alone if some women didn't have a deep-seated streak of self-destruction, isn't that
right, Professor?"
"Truth," said Gabe. He made a sort of swear-on-the-Bible gesture. Theo glared at him.
"Eventually a woman will wise up," Tuck continued.
"She's just gone off her meds."
"Whatever," Tuck said. "I'm just saying that it's Christmas and you should be grateful
that you were ever able to fool someone into loving you in the first place."
"I'm calling her," Theo said. He pulled his cell phone from the pocket of his cop shirt and
keyed the button for his home number.
"Is Val wearing the pearl earrings?" Gabe asked. "I bought her those."
"Diamonds studs," said Tuck, checking over his shoulder.
"Dammit."
"Look at Lena in that Santa hat. That woman has a talent with tinsel, if you know what I
mean?"
"No idea," said Gabe.
"Me either. It just sounded kinky," said Tuck.
Theo snapped the cell phone shut. "I hate both you guys."
"Do not," said Tuck.
"No service?" asked Gabe.
"I'm going to see if the police radio in my car is working."
* * *
Rain was pooling in the graveyard behind the chapel as the dead pulled one another
from the muck.
"This looked easier in the movies," said Jimmy Antalvo, who was waist-deep in a puddle
and being pulled out by Marty in the Morning and the new guy in the red suit. Jimmy's
words were a little slurred and slurpy, between the mud and a facial structure that was
mostly mortician's wax and wire. "I thought I'd never get out of that coffin."
"Kid, you're better off than a couple we've pulled out," said Marty in the Morning. He
nodded to a very feeble and mostly decomposed pile of animated meat that had at one
time been an electrician. The mushy thing made a moaning sound.
"Who's that?" asked Jimmy. The torrential rain had washed the mud out of his eyes.
"That's Alvin," said Marty. "All we can understand from him."
"I used to talk to him all the time," said Jimmy.
"It's different now," said the guy in the red suit. "Now you're really talking, not just
thinking it. His talking equipment is past warranty."
Marty, who had been portly in life but had slimmed down significantly since his death,
bent down and got a good grip on Jimmy's arm, bending the elbow around his own, then
made a great straining lift to pull the kid out. There was a loud pop and Marty went over
backward into the mud. Jimmy Antalvo was waving around an empty leather jacket
sleeve and yelling, "My arm! My arm!"
"Jeez, they should have sewn that on better," said Marty, holding the arm in the air,
even as the hand appeared to be doing a very jerky version of a parade wave.
"This whole undead rigmarole is disgusting," said Esther, the schoolteacher, who was
standing to the side with a few others who had already been dug up. Water was pouring
off the shreds of her best church dress, which had been reduced by time to calico tatters.
"I'll not have anything to do with it."
"So you're not hungry?" said the new guy, muddy rainwater streaming out of his Santa
beard. He'd been the first one out, since he hadn't had to escape a coffin.
"Fine, once we get the kid out we'll just push you back down your hole."
"I'm not saying that," said Esther. "I would enjoy a snack. Something light. Mavis Sand,
maybe. That woman can't have enough brains to spread on a cracker."
"Then shut up and help us get everyone out."
Nearby, Malcolm Cowley was staring disapprovingly at one of the less articulate
members of the undead who had been pulled from his grave and was showing lots of
bare bone between the meat. The dead book dealer was wringing out his tweed jacket
and shaking his head at every comment. "Suddenly we are all gluttons, are we? Well, I
have always enjoyed Danish Modern furniture for its functional yet elegant design, so
once we have consumed the brains of these revelers, I feel compelled to seek out one of
these furniture boutiques I have heard so much about from newlyweds in the chapel.
First we feast, then IKEA."
"IKEA," chanted the dead. "First we feast, then IKEA. First we feast, then IKEA."
"Can I eat the constable's wife's brain?" asked Arthur Tannbeau. "She sounds like she'll
be spicy -- "
"Get everyone out of the ground, then we eat," said the new guy, who was used to telling
people what to do.
"Who died and made you boss?" asked Bess Leander.
"All of you," answered Dale Pearson.
"The man has a point," said Marty in the Morning.
"I think while you boys finish up here, I'll have a stroll around the parking lot. Oh my, I
don't seem to be walking very well," said Esther, dragging one foot behind her and
plowing a furrow in the mud as she moved. "But IKEA does sound like a delightful after-
supper adventure."
No one knows why, but second only to eating the brains of the living, the dead love
affordable prefab furniture.
* * *
Across the parking lot, Theophilus Crowe was busy having the water in his ears replaced
with dog spit.
"Get down, Skinner." Theo pushed the big dog away and keyed the mike on the police
radio. He had been adjusting the squelch and the gain, and getting little more than
distant disembodied voices, just a word here or there in the static. The rain on the car
was so loud that Theo put his head down by the dash to better hear the little speaker,
and Skinner, of course, took this as an invitation to lick more rain out of Theo's ears.
"Ack! Skinner." Theo grabbed the dog muzzle and steered it between the seats. It wasn't
the dampness, or even the dog breath, which was considerable, it was the noise. It was
just too loud. Theo dug into the console between the seats and found half a Slim Jim in a
folded over wrapper. Skinner inhaled the tiny meat stick and savored the greasy
goodness by smacking his chops right next to Theo's ear.
Theo snapped the radio off. One of the problems with living in Pine Cove, with the
ubiquitous Monterey pines, was that after a few years the Christmas trees stopped
looking like Christmas trees and started looking like giant upturned dust mops, a great
sail of needles and cones at the top of a long, slender trunk and a pancake root system --
a tree especially adapted to fall over in high wind. So when El Niсo cruised up the coast
and storms like this came in, first cell and cable TV repeater stations lost power, soon
the town lost its main power, and finally, phone lines would go down, effectively cutting
all communications. Theo had seen it before, and he didn't like what it portended.
Cypress Street would be underwater before dawn and people would be kayaking through
the real-estate offices and art galleries by noon.
Something hit the car. Theo turned on the headlights, but the rain was coming down so
hard and the windows were so fogged with dog breath that he could see nothing. He
assumed it was a small tree branch. Skinner barked, deafeningly loud in the enclosed
space.
He could go patrolling downtown, but with Mavis having closed the Slug for Christmas
Eve, he couldn't imagine why anyone would be down there. Go home? Check on Molly?
Actually, she was better equipped with her little four-wheel-drive Honda to drive in this
mess, and she was smart enough to stay home in the first place. He was trying not to
take it personally that she hadn't come to the party. Trying not to take to heart the pilot's
words about not being worthy of a woman like her.
He looked down, and there, cradled in bubble wrap in the console, was the art-glass
bong. Theo picked it up, looked it over, then pulled a film can of sticky green buds from
his cop-shirt pocket and began loading the pipe.
Theo was briefly blinded by the spark of the disposable lighter, at the same time as
something scraped against the car. Skinner jumped over into the front seat and barked
at the window, his hefty tail beating against Theo's face.
"Down, boy. Down," Theo said, but the big dog was now digging at the vinyl panel on the
door. Knowing that it meant that he'd have to deal with a lot of wet dog later, but feeling
that he really needed to get a buzz on in peace, Theo reached over and threw open the
passenger door. Skinner bounded out the door. The wind slammed it behind him.
There was a commotion outside, but Theo could see nothing, and he figured that
Skinner was just frisking in the mud. The constable lit the bong and lost himself in the
scuba bubbles of sweet comforting smoke.
Outside the car, not ten feet away, Skinner was gleefully tearing the head off an undead
schoolteacher. Her arms and legs were flailing and her mouth was moving, but the
retriever had already bitten through the better part of her decayed throat and was
shaking her head back and forth in his jaws. A skilled lip-reader would have been able to
tell you that Esther was saying: "I was only going to eat a little of his brain. This is
entirely uncalled for, young man."
I am so going to get bad-dogged for this, Skinner thought.
* * *
Theo stepped out of the car into an ankle-deep puddle. Despite the cold, the wind, the
rain, and the mud that had squished over the edge of his hiking boots, Theo sighed, for
he was sorely, wistfully stoned, and slipping into that comfortable place where
everything, including the rain, was his fault and he'd just have to live with it. Not a
maudlin self-pity that might have come from Irish whiskey, nor an angry tequila blame,
nor a jittery speed paranoia, just a little melancholy self-loathing and the realization of
what a total loser he was. "Skinner. Get over here. Come on,boy, back in the car.
Theo could barely see Skinner, but the big dog was on his back rolling in something that
looked like a pile of wet, muddy laundry -- sort of snaking back and forth with his
mouth open and his pink tongue whipping around in ecstatic dogasm.
Probably a dead raccoon, Theo thought, trying to blink some rain out of his eyes. I've
never been that happy. I will never be that happy.
He left the dog to his joy and slogged back into the Lonesome Christmas. He thought he
felt a hand across his neck as he wrestled his way through the double doors, then a loud
moan when the doors slammed shut, but it was probably just the wind. It didn't feel like
the wind. Had to be the wind.
Chapter 15
A MOMENTARY FLASH OF MOLLY
"By the purple horn of Nigoth, I command thee to boil!" screeched the Warrior Babe.
What good was a higher power, after all, if he wouldn't help you cook your ramen
noodles? Molly stood over the stove, naked, except for a wide sash from which was slung
the scabbard for her broadsword at the center of her back, giving the impression that
she had won honors in the Miss Nude Random Violence Pageant. Her skin was slick
with sweat, not because she'd been working out, but because she'd chopped up the
coffee table with her broken broadsword and burned it, along with two chairs from the
dining-room set, in the fireplace. The cabin was sweltering. The power hadn't gone out
yet, but it would soon, and the Warrior Babe of the Outland dropped into survival mode
a little sooner than most people. It was in her job description.
"It's Christmas Eve," said the Narrator. "Shouldn't we eat something more festive?
Eggnog? How about sugar cookies in the shape of Nigoth? Do you have purple
sprinkles?"
"You'll get nothing and like it! You are but a soulless ghost that vexes me and stirs in my
mind like spiders. When my check arrives on the fifth, you shall be banished to the abyss
forever."
"I'm just saying, hacking up the coffee table? Screaming at the soup? I think you could
channel your energies in a more positive way. Something in the holiday spirit."
In a momentary flash of Molly, the Warrior Babe realized that there was a line she could
cross, when the Narrator actually became the voice of reason, as opposed to a niggling
voice trying to get her to act out. She turned the burner down to medium and went to
the bedroom.
She pulled a stool over to the closet and climbed up on it so she could reach to the back
shelf. The problem with marrying a guy who was six foot six, is you often find yourself
scaling the counters to get to stuff that he placed there for convenience. That, and you
needed a riding steam iron in order to press one of his shirts. Not that she did that very
often, but if you try to get a crease straight in a forty-inch sleeve once, you're as likely as
not to give up ironing altogether. She was nuts already, she didn't need help from trying
to perform frustrating tasks
After feeling around on the top shelf, brushing over the spare holster for Theo's Glock,
her hand closed on a velvet-wrapped bundle. She climbed down from the stool and took
the long bundle to the couch, where she sat down and slowly unwrapped it.
The scabbard was made of wood. Somehow it had been laminated with layers of black
silk, so that it appeared to drink the light out of the room. The handle was wrapped in
black silk cord and there was a cast bronze hand guard with a filigreed dragon design.
The ivory head of a dragon protruded from the pommel. When she pulled the sword
from the scabbard, her breath caught in her throat. She knew immediately that it was
real, it was ancient, and it had to have been exorbitantly expensive. It was the finest
blade she had ever seen in person, and a tashi, not a katana. Theo knew she would want
the longer, heavier sword for working out, that she would spend hours training with this
valuable antique, not lock it in a glass case to be looked at.
Tears welled up in her eyes and the blade turned to a silver blur in her vision. He had
risked his freedom and his pride to buy her this, to acknowledge that part of her that
everyone else seemed to want to get rid of.
"Your soup is boiling over," said the Narrator, "you sentimental sissy-girl "
And it was. She could hear the hiss of the water hitting the hot burner. Molly leaped to
her feet and looked around for a place to set the sword. The coffee table had long since
gone to ash in the fireplace. She looked to the bookshelf under the front window, and in
that second there was a deafening snap as the trunk of a big pine gave way outside,
followed by lighter crackles and snaps as it took out branches and smaller trees on the
way to the ground. Sparks lit up the night outside, and the lights went out as the entire
cabin shook with the impact of the tree hitting in the front yard. Molly could see the
downed power lines out by the road arcing orange and blue through the night.
Silhouetted in the window was a tall dark figure, standing there,just looking at her.
* * *
Although a lot of single people attended, the Lonesome Christmas party was never
supposed to have been a pickup scene, an extension of the holiday musical chairs that
went on at the Head of the Slug. People did occasionally meet there, become lovers,
mates, but that wasn't the purpose. Originally it was just a get-together for people who
had no family or friends in the area with whom to spend Christmas, and who didn't
want to spend it alone, or in an alcohol-induced coma, or both. Over the years it had
become somewhat more -- an anticipated event that people actually chose to attend
instead of more traditional gatherings with friends and family.
"I can't imagine a more heinous horror show than spending the holidays with my
family," said Tucker Case as Theo rejoined the group. "How about you, Theo?"
There was another guy standing with Tuck and Gabe, a balding blond guy who looked
like an athlete gone to fat, wearing a red Star Fleet Command shirt and dress slacks.
Theo recognized him as Joshua Barker's stepfather/mom's boyfriend/whatever, Brian
Henderson.
"Brian," Theo said, remembering the guy's name at the last second and offering his
hand. "How are you? Are Emily and Josh here?"
"Uh, yeah, but not with me," Brian said. "We sort of had a falling-out."
Tucker Case stepped in. "He told the kid that there was no Santa Claus and that
Christmas was just a brilliant scheme cooked up by retailers to sell more stuff. What else
was it? Oh yeah, that Saint Nicholas was originally famous because he brought back to
life some children who'd been dismembered and stuffed into a pickle jar. The kid's mom
threw him out."
"Oh, sorry," Theo said.
Brian nodded. "We hadn't been getting along that well."
"He sort of fits right in with us," Gabe said. "Check out the cool shirt."
Brian shrugged, a little embarrassed. "It's red. I thought it would be Christmasy. Now I
feel -- "
"Ha," Gabe interrupted. "Don't worry about it. The guys in the red shirts never make it
to the second commercial break." He punched Brian gently in the arm in a gesture of
nerd solidarity.
"Well, I'm going to run out to the car and grab another shirt," said Brian. "I feel silly. I
have all my clothes in the Jetta. Everything I own, really."
As Brian walked toward the door, Theo suddenly remembered. "Oh, Gabe, I forgot.
Skinner got out of the car. He's rolling in something foul out there in the mud. Maybe
you should go with Brian and see if you can get him back in the car."
"He's a water dog. He'll be fine. He can stay out until the party is over. Maybe he'll jump
up on Val with muddy paws. Oh, I hope, I hope, I hope."
"Wow, that's kinda bitter," Tuck said.
"That's because I'm a bitter little man," Gabe said. "In my spare time, I mean. Not all the
time. My work keeps me pretty busy."
Brian had skulked away in his Star Trek shirt. As he opened one side of the double
doors, the wind caught the door and whipped it back against the outside church wall
with a gunshot report. Everyone turned to watch the big man shrug sheepishly, and
Skinner, muddy and wet to the core, came trotting in, carrying something in his jaws.
"Wow, he's really tracking in a mess," Tuck said. "I never realized the perks of having a
flying mammal as a pet before."
"What's that he's carrying in his mouth?" asked Theo.
"Probably a pinecone," Gabe said without looking. Then he looked "Or not."
There was a scream, a long protracted one, that started with Valerie Riordan and sort of
passed through all the women near the buffet. Skinner had presented his prize to Val,
dropped it on her foot, in fact, thinking that because she was standing near food, and
she was still the Food Guy's female (for who could think of food without thinking of the
Food Guy?), she would, therefore, appreciate it, and perhaps reward him. She didn't.
"Grab him!" Gabe yelled to Val, who looked up at him with the most articulate glare he
had ever seen. Perhaps it was the weight of her M D. that gave it eloquence, but without
a word, it said: You have got to be out of your fucking mind.
"Or not," Gabe said.
Theo crossed the room and made a grab for Skinner's collar, but at the last second the
Lab grabbed the arm, threw a head fake, then ducked out of Theo's reach. The three men
started to give chase, and Skinner frisked back and forth across the pine floor, his head
high and proud as a Lippizaner stallion, pausing occasionally to shake a spray of mud
onto the horrified onlookers.
"Tell me it's not moving," shouted Tuck, trying to cut Skinner off at the buffet table.
"That hand is not moving."
"Just the kinetic energy of the dog moving through the arm," said Gabe, having gone
into a sort of wrestling stance. He was used to catching animals in the wild and knew
that you had to be nimble and keep your center of gravity low and use a lot of profanity.
"Goddammit, Skinner, come here. Bad dog, bad dog!"
Well, there it was. Tragedy. A thousand trips to the vet, a grass-eating nausea, a flea you
will never, ever reach. Bad dog. For the love of Dog! He was a bad dog. Skinner dropped
his prize and assumed the tail-tucked posture of absolute humility, shame, remorse, and
overt sadness He whimpered and ventured a look at the Food Guy, a sideways glance,
pained but ready, should another BD come his way. But the Food Guy wasn't even
looking at him. No one was even looking at him. Everything was fine. He was good.
Were those sausages he smelled over by that table? Sausages are good.
"That thing is moving," Tuck said.
"No, it's not. Oh, yes it is," said Gabe.
There was another series of screams, this time a couple of man-screams among the
women and children. The hand was trying to crawl away, dragging the arm along behind
it.
"How fresh does that have to be to do that?" Tuck asked.
"That's not fresh," said Joshua Barker, one of the few kids in the room.
"Hi, Josh," said Theo Crowe. "I didn't see you come in."
"You were out in your car hitting a bong when we got here," Josh said cheerfully. "Merry
Christmas, Constable Crowe."
" 'Kay," Theo said. Thinking fast, or what seemed like it was fast, Theo took off his Gore-
Tex cop coat and threw it over the twitching arm. "Folks, it's okay. I have a little
confession to make. I should have told you all before, but I couldn't believe my own
observations. It's time I was honest with you all." Theo had gotten very good at telling
embarrassing things about himself at Narcotics Anonymous meetings, and confession
seemed to be coming even easier since he was a little baked. "A few days ago I ran into a
man, or what I thought was a man, but was actually some kind of indestructible
cybernetic robot. I hit him doing about fifty in my Volvo, and he didn't even seem to
notice."
"The Terminator?" asked Mavis Sand. "I'd fuck him."
"Don't ask me how he got here, or what he really is. I think we've all learned over the
years that the sooner we accept the simple explanation for the unexplained, the better
chance we have of surviving a crisis. Anyway, I think that this arm may be part of that
machine."
"Bullshit!" came a shout from outside the front doors.
Just then the doors flew open, the wind whipped into the room carrying with it a horrid
stench. Standing there, framed in the cathedral doorway, stood Santa Claus, holding
Brian Henderson in his red Star Trek shirt, by the throat. A group of dark figures were
moving behind them, moaning something about IKEA, as Santa pressed a .38 snub-nose
revolver to Brian's temple and pulled the trigger. Blood splattered across the front wall
and Santa threw the body back to Marty in the Morning, who began to suck the brains
out of dead Brian's exit wound.
"Merry Christmas, you doomed sons a' bitches!" said Santa.
Chapter 16
SO
So that sucked.
Chapter 17
HE KNOWS IF YOU'VE BEEN BAD OR GOOD . . .
While she was horrified by what was going on in the doorway of the chapel, with the
gunfire and brain-sucking and the threats, Lena Marquez couldn't help but think: Oh,
this is so awkward -- both my exes are here. Dale was standing there in a Santa suit,
mud and gore dripping onto the floor while he roared with anger, and Tucker Case had
immediately headed to the back of the room and dived under one of the folding buffet
tables.
There was screaming and a lot of running, but mostly people stood there, paralyzed by
the shock. And Tucker Case, of course, was acting the consummate coward. She was so
ashamed.
"You, bitch!" dead Dale Pearson shouted, pointing at her with the snub-nose .38. "You're
lunch!" He started across the open pine floor.
"Look out, Lena," came a shout from behind her. She turned just in time to sidestep as
the buffet table behind her rose, spilling chafing dishes full of lasagna onto the floor. The
alcohol burners beneath the pans spilled blue flame across the tabletops and onto the
floor as Tucker Case stood up with the table in front of him and let out a war cry.
Theo Crowe saw what was happening and pulled an armload of people aside as Tuck
barreled through the room, the tabletop in front of him, toward the throng of undead.
Dale Pearson fired at the tabletop as it approached, getting off three shots before Tuck
impacted with him.
"Crowe, get the door, get the door," Tuck shouted, driving Dale and his undead followers
back out into the rain. The blue alcohol flame climbed up Dale's white beard, as well as
spilling down Tuck's legs as he pushed out into the darkness. Theo loped across the
room and reached outside to catch the edge of the door. A one-armed corpse in a leather
jacket ducked around the edge of Tuck's buffet-table barrier and grabbed at Theo, who
put a foot on the corpse's chest and drove him back down the steps. Theo pulled the
door shut, then reached around and grabbed the other one. He hesitated.
"Close the damned door!" Tuck screamed, his legs pumping, losing momentum against
the undead as he reached the bottom of the steps. Theo could see decayed hands clawing
at Tuck over the edge of the table; a man whose lower jaw flapped on a slip of skin was
screeching at the pilot and trying to drive his upper teeth into Tuck's hand.
The last thing Theo saw as he pulled the door shut was Tucker Case's legs burning blue
and steaming in the rain.
"Bring one of those tables over here," Theo shouted. "Brace this door. Jam the table
under the handles."
* * *
There was a second of peace, just the sound of the wind and rain and Emily Barker, who
had just seen her ex-boyfriend shot and brain-sucked, sobbing.
"What was that?" shouted Ignacio Nuсez, a rotund Hispanic who owned the village
nursery. "What in the hell was that?"
Lena Marquez had instinctively gone to Emily Barker, and knelt with her arm around
the bereft woman. She looked to Theo. "Tucker is out there. He's out there."
Theo Crowe realized that everyone was looking at him. He was having trouble catching
his breath and he could feel his pulse pounding in his ears. He really wanted to look to
someone else for the answers, but as he scanned the room -- some forty terrified faces --
he saw all the responsibility reflected back to him.
"Oh fuck," he said, his hand falling to his hip where his holster was usually clipped.
"It's on the table at my house," Gabe Fenton said. Gabe was holding the buffet table that
was braced sideways under the double latches of the church doors.
"Pull the table," Theo said, thinking, I don't even like the guy. He helped Gabe pull the
table aside and crouched in a sprinter's stance, ready to go, as Gabe manned the latches.
"Close it behind me. When you hear me scream, 'Let me in,' well -- "
Just then there was a crash behind them and something came flying through one of the
high, stained-glass windows -- throwing glass out into the middle of the room. Tucker
Case, wet, charred, and covered with blood, pushed himself up from the floor where he
had landed and said, "I don't know who parked under that window, but you'd better
move your car, because if those things climb on it, they'll be coming through that
window behind me."
* * *
Theo looked at the line of stained-glass windows running down the sides of the chapel,
eight on each side, each about eight feet off the ground and about two feet across. When
the chapel had been built, stained glass was at a premium and the community poor, thus
the small, high windows, which were going to be an asset in defending this place. There
was only one large window in the whole building -- behind where the altar used to
stand, but where now stood Molly's thirty-foot Christmas tree -- a six-by-ten-foot large
cathedral-shaped stained-glass depiction of Saint Rose, patron saint of interior
decorators, presenting a throw pillow to the Blessed Virgin.
"Nacho," Theo barked to Ignacio Nuсez, "see if you can find something in the basement
to board up that window."
As if on cue, two muddy, decaying faces appeared at the opening through which Tuck
had just dived, moaning and trying to get purchase on the windowsill with their skeletal
hands to climb in.
"Shoot them!" Tuck screamed from the floor. "Shoot those fucking things, Theo!"
Theo shrugged, shook his head. No gun.
Something flashed by Theo and he spun to see Gabe Fenton running hell-bent-for-
leather at the window, holding before him a long stainless-steel pan full of lasagna,
evidently intent upon diving through the window in a pastafarian act of self-sacrifice.
Theo caught the biologist by the collar, stopping him like a running dog at the end of his
leash. His arms and legs flew out before him and he managed to hang on to the pan, but
nearly eight pounds of steaming cheesy goodness sailed on through the window,
scorching the attackers and Pollocking the wall around the window with red sauce.
"That's it, throw snacks at them, that'll slow them up," shouted Tuck. "Fire a salvo of
garlic bread next!"
Gabe regained his feet and jumped right up in Theo's face, or he would have if he had
been a foot or so taller. "I was trying to save us," he said sternly to Theo's sternum.
Before Theo could answer, Ignacio Nunez and Ben Miller, a tall, ex-track star in his early
thirties, called for them to clear the way. The two men were coming to the broken
window with another of the buffet tables. Gabe and Theo helped Ben hold the table
against the wall while Nacho nailed the table to the wall. "I found some tools in the
basement," Nacho said between hammer blows. Animated dead fingernails clawed at
the tabletop as they worked.
"I hate cheese!" screamed the corpse, who had enough equipment to still scream. "It
binds me up."
The rest of the undead mob began pounding on the walls around them.
"I need to think," Theo said. "I just need a second to think."
* * *
Lena was dressing Tucker Case's wounds with gauze and antibiotic ointment from the
chapel's first-aid kit. The burns on his legs and torso were superficial, most of the
alcohol fire having been put out by the rain before it could penetrate his clothing, and
while his leather bomber jacket had protected him somewhat from his dive through the
window, there was a deep cut on his forehead and another on his thigh. One of the
bullets that Dale had fired through the table had grazed Tuck's ribs, leaving a gash four
inches long and a half inch wide.
"That was the bravest thing I've ever seen," Lena said.
"You know, I'm a pilot," said Tuck, like he did this sort of thing every day. "I couldn't let
them hurt you."
"Really?" Lena said, pausing for a moment to look into his eyes. "I'm sorry I was -- you
were -- "
"Actually, you probably couldn't tell, but that thing with the table? Just a really badly
executed escape attempt."
Tuck winced as she fastened the bandage over his ribs with some tape.
"You're going to need stitches," Lena said. "Any place I missed?"
Tuck held up his right hand -- there were tooth marks on the back of it welling up with
blood.
"Oh my God!" Lena said.
"You're going to have to cut his head off," said Joshua Barker, who was standing by
watching.
"Whose?" Tuck said. "The guy in the Santa suit, right?"
"No, I mean your head," said Josh. "They're going to have to cut off your head or you'll
turn into one of them."
Most everyone in the chapel had stopped what they were doing and gathered around
Tuck and Lena, seemingly grateful for a point of focus. The pounding on the walls had
ceased, and with the exception of the occasional rattling of the door handles, there was
only the sound of the wind and rain. The Lonesome Christmas crowd was stunned.
"Go away, kid," said Tuck. "This is no time to be a kid."
"What should we use?" asked Mavis Sand. "This okay, kid?" She held a serrated knife
that they'd been using to cut garlic bread.
"That is not acceptable," Tuck said.
"If you don't cut his head off," said Joshua, "he'll turn into one of them and let them in."
"What an imagination this kid has," said Tuck, flashing a grin from face to face, looking
for an ally. "It's Christmas! Ah, Christmas, the time when all good people go about not
decapitating each other."
Theo Crowe came out of the back room, where he'd been looking for something they
could use as a weapon. "Phone lines are down. We'll lose power any minute. Is anyone's
cell phone working?"
No one answered. They were all looking at Tuck and Lena.
"We're going to cut off his head, Theo," Mavis said, holding out the bread knife, handle
first. "Since you're the law, I think you should do it."
"No, no, no, no, no, no," said Tuck. "And furthermore, no."
"No," said Lena, in support of her man.
"You guys have something you want to tell me?" Theo said. He took the bread knife from
Mavis and shoved it down the back of his belt.
"I think you were onto something with that killer-robot thing," Tuck said.
Lena stood up and put herself between Theo and Tuck. "It was an accident, Theo. I was
digging Christmas trees like I do every year and Dale came by drunk and angry. I'm not
sure how it happened. One minute he was going to shoot me and the next the shovel was
sticking out of his neck. Tucker didn't have anything to do with it. He just happened
along and was trying to help."
Theo looked at Tuck. "So you buried him with his gun?
Tuck climbed painfully to his feet and stood behind Lena. "I was supposed to see this
coming? I was supposed to anticipate that he might come back from the grave all angry
and brain hungry, so I should hide his gun from him? This is your town, Constable, you
explain it. Usually when you bury a body they don't come back and try to eat your brains
the next day."
"Brains! Brains! Brains!" chanted the undead from outside the chapel. The pounding on
the walls started again.
"Shut up!" screamed Tucker Case, and to everyone's amazement, they did. Tuck grinned
at Theo. "So, I fucked up."
"Ya think?" Theo said. "How many?"
"You should cut his head off over the sink," said Joshua Barker. "That way it won't make
as big a mess."
Without a word, Theo reached down and picked Josh up by the biceps, then walked over
and handed him to his mother, who looked as if she were going into the first stages of
shock. Theo touched his finger to Josh's lips in a shush gesture. Theo looked more
serious, more intimidating, more in control than anyone had ever seen him. The boy hid
his face in his mother's breasts.
Theo turned to Tuck. "How many?" Theo repeated. "I saw maybe thirty, forty?"
"About that," Tuck said. "They're in different states of decay. Some of them just look like
there's little more than bone, others look relatively fresh, and pretty well preserved.
None of them seems particularly fast or strong. Dale maybe, some of the fresher ones.
It's like they're learning to walk again or something."
There was a loud snap from outside and everyone jumped -- one woman literally leaping
into a man's arms with a shriek. They all fell into a crouch, listening to a tree falling
through branches, expecting the trunk to come crashing through the ceiling beams. The
lights went out and the whole church shook with the impact of the big pine hitting the
forest floor.
Without missing a beat, Theo snapped on a flashlight he'd had in his back pocket in
anticipation of a power outage. Small emergency lamps ignited above the front door,
casting everyone in a deep-shadowed directional light.
"Those should last about an hour," Theo said. "There should be some flashlights in the
basement, too. Go on. What else did you see, Tuck?"
"Well, they're pissed off and they're hungry. I was kind of busy trying not to get my
brains eaten. They seemed pretty adamant about the brain-eating thing. Then they're
going to IKEA, I guess."
"This is ridiculous," said Val Riordan, the elegantly coiffed psychiatrist, speaking up for
the first time since the whole thing had started. "There's no such thing as a zombie. I
don't know what you think is happening here, but you don't have a crowd of brain-
eating zombies."
"I'd have to agree with Val," Gabe Fenton said, stepping up beside her. "There's no
scientific basis for zombieism -- except for some experiments in the Caribbean with
blowfish toxins that put people in a state of near death with almost imperceptible
respiration and pulse, but there was no actual, you know, raising of the dead."
"Yeah?" said Theo, giving them an eloquent deadpan stare. "Brains!" he shouted.
"Brains! Brains! Brains!" came the responding chant from outside; the pounding on the
walls resumed.
"Shut up!" Tuck shouted. The dead did.
Theo looked at Val and Gabe and raised an eyebrow. Well?
"Okay," Gabe said. "We may need more data."
"No, this can't be happening," said Valerie Riordan. "This is impossible."
"Dr. Val," Theo said. "We know what's happening here. We don't know why, and we
don't know how, but we haven't lived in a vacuum all our lives, have we? In this case,
denial ain't just a river in Egypt, denial will kill you."
Just then a brick came crashing through one of the windows and thumped into the
middle of the chapel floor. Two clawlike hands caught the window ledge and a beat-up
male face appeared at the window. The zombie pulled up enough so that he could hook
one elbow inside the window, then shouted: "Val Riordan went down on the pimply kid
who bags groceries at the Thrifty-Mart!"
A second later, Ben Miller picked up the brick and hurled it back through the window,
taking out the zombie face with a sickening squish.
As Ben and Theo lifted the last of the buffet tables into place to be nailed over the
window, Gabe Fenton stepped away from Valerie Riordan and looked at her like she'd
been dipped in radioactive marmot spittle. "You said you were allergic!"
"We were almost broken up at the time," said Val.
"Almost! Almost! I have third-degree electrical burns on my scrotum because of you!"
Across the room, into Lena Marquez's ear, Tucker Case whispered, "I don't feel so bad
about hiding the body now, how 'bout you?" She turned and kissed him hard enough to
make him forget for a second that he'd just been shot, set on fire, beaten up, and bitten.
* * *
For years the dead had listened, and the dead knew. They knew who was cheating with
whom, who was stealing what, and where the bodies were hidden, as it were. Besides the
passive listening -- those sneaking out for a smoke, sideline conversations at funerals,
the walking and talking in the woods, and the sex and scare-yourself activities some of
the living indulged in in the graveyard -- there were also those among the living who
used a tombstone as some sort of confessional, sharing their deepest secrets with
someone who they thought could never talk, saying things they could never say in life.
There were some things that people thought no one else, the living or the dead, could
possibly know, but they did.
"Gabe Fenton watches squirrel porn!" screeched Bess Leander, her dead cheek pressed
against the wet clapboard siding of the chapel.
"That is not porn, that's my work," Gabe explained to his fellow partyers.
"He doesn't wear pants! Squirrels, doing it, in slow motion. Pantsless."
"Just that one time. Besides, you have to watch in slow motion," Gabe said. "They're
squirrels." Everyone turned their flashlights on something else, like they really weren't
looking at Gabe.
"Ignacio Nuсez voted for Carter," came a call from outside. The staunch Republican
nursery owner was caught like a deer in the flashlights as everyone looked at him. "I was
only in this country a year. I'd just become a citizen. I didn't even speak English very
well. He said he wanted to help the poor. I was poor."
Theo Crowe reached over and patted Nacho's shoulder.
"Ben Miller used steroids in high school. His gonads are the size of BBs!"
"That is not true," exclaimed the track star. "My testicles are perfectly normal size."
"Yeah, if you were seven inches tall," said Marty in the Morning, all dead, all the time.
Ben turned to Theo. "We've got to do something about this."
The others in the room were looking from one to the other, each with a look on his or
her face that was much more horrified than when they'd been only facing the prospect of
an undead mob eating their brains. These zombies had secrets.
"Theo Crowe's wife thinks she's some kind of warrior mutant killer!" shouted a rotted
woman who had once been a psych nurse at the county hospital.
Everybody in the chapel sort of looked at one another and nodded, shrugged, let out a
sigh of relief.
"We knew that," yelled Mavis. "Everybody knows that. That's not news."
"Oh, sorry," said the dead nurse. There was a pause; then, "Okay, then. Wally
Beerbinder is addicted to painkillers."
"Wally's not here," said Mavis. "He's spending Christmas with his daughter in L.A."
"I got nothing," said the nurse. "Someone else go."
"Tucker Case thinks his bat can talk," shouted Arthur Tannbeau, the dead citrus farmer.
"Who wants to sing Christmas carols?" said Tuck. "I'll start. 'Deck the halls . . ."
And so they sang, loud enough to drown out the secrets of the undead. They sang with
great Christmas spirit, loud and off-key, until the battering ram hit the front doors.
Chapter 18
YOUR PUNY WORM GOD WEAPONS ARE USELESS AGAINST MY SUPERIOR
CHRISTMAS KUNG FU
Molly slipped out the back door of the cabin and around the outside wall until she could
see the tall figure standing before her picture window. The fallen wires had stopped
sparking out by the street and the stars and moon barely cut through the darkness at all.
Strangely enough, she could clearly see the man by her front window because there was
a faint glow shining around him.
Radioactive, Molly thought. He wore the long black duster favored by sand pirates.
Why, though, would a desert marauder be out in a rainstorm?
She assumed the Hasso No Kamae stance, back straight, the sword held high and tilted
back over her right shoulder, the sword guard at mouth level, her left foot forward. She
was three steps from delivering a deathblow to the intruder. The sword balanced
perfectly in her grip, so perfectly that it seemed to weigh nothing at all. She could feel
the wet pine needles under her bare feet and wished that she'd put on shoes before
dashing out into the night. The cold rain against her bare skin made her think that
maybe a sweater would have been a good idea as well.
The glowing man looked toward the opposite corner of the cabin and Molly made her
move. Three soft steps and she stood behind him; the edge of her blade lay across the
side of his neck. A quick pull and she would cut him to his vertebrae.
"Move and die," Molly said.
"Nuh-uh," said the glowing man.
The tip of Molly's sword extended a foot beyond the stranger's face. He looked at the
blade. "I like your sword. Want to see mine?"
"You move, you die," Molly said, thinking that it wasn't the sort of thing you should have
to repeat. "Who are you?"
"I'm Raziel," said Raziel. "It's not the sword of the Lord, or anything. Not for destroying
cities, just for fighting one or two enemies at a time, or slicing cold cuts. Do you like
salami?"
Molly didn't quite know how to proceed. This glowing sand pirate seemed perfectly
unafraid, perfectly unconcerned, in fact, that she was holding a razor-sharp blade
against his carotid artery. "Why are you looking in my window in the middle of the
night?"
"Because I can't see through the wooden part."
Molly snapped her wrists back and smacked Raziel in the side of the head with the flat of
her blade.
"Ouch."
"Who are you and why are you here?" Molly said. She snapped her blade back to
threaten another smack, and in that instant Raziel stepped away from her, spun, and
drew a sword from the middle of his back.
Molly hesitated, just a second, then approached and snapped her blade down, this time
in a real attack aimed at his shoulder. Raziel parried the blow and riposted. Molly swept
his blade aside and came around with her blade for a cut to the left arm. Raziel got his
sword around just in time to deflect her blade down his arm instead of across it. The
razor-sharp tashi took a long swath of fabric from his coat, as well as a thin slice of flesh
down his forearm.
"Hey," he said, looking at his now-flapping sleeve.
There was no blood. Just a dark stripe where the flesh was gone. He started hacking, his
sword describing an infinity pattern in the air before him as he drove Molly back
through the pine forest toward the road. She quickstepped back, parrying some blows,
dodging others, stepping around trees, kicking up wet pine straw as she moved. She
could only see her glowing attacker, his sword shining now as well, the darkness around
her so complete that she moved only by memory and feel. As she deflected one of the
blows, her heel caught on a root and she lost her balance. She started to go over
backward and spun as if to catch herself. Raziel's momentum carried him forward, his
sword swinging for a target that a second before had been two feet higher, and he ran
right onto Molly's blade. She was bent over forward; the blade extended back across her
rib cage and through Raziel, extending another two feet out his back. They were frozen
there for a moment -- him bent over her back, stuck together with her sword -- like two
dogs who needed a bucket of water thrown on them.
From a crouch, Molly yanked the blade out, then spun, ready to deliver a coup de grace
that would cut her enemy from collarbone to hip.
"Ouch," said Raziel, looking at the hole in his solar plexus. He threw his sword on the
ground and prodded the wound with his fingers. "Ouch," he said again, looking up at
Molly. "You don't thrust with that kind of sword. You're not supposed to thrust with that
kind of sword. No fair."
"You're supposed to die now," Molly said.
"Nuh-uh," said Raziel.
"You can't say nuh-uh to death. That's sloppy debating."
"You poked me with your sword, and cut my coat." He held up his damaged arm.
"Well, you came creeping around here in the middle of the night looking in my windows,
and you pulled a sword on me."
"I was just showing it to you. I don't even like it. I want to get web slingers for my next
mission."
"Mission? What mission? Did Nigoth send you? He is no longer my higher power, by the
way. This is not the kind of support I need."
"Fear not," said Raziel, "for I am a messenger of the Lord, come to bring a miracle for
the Nativity."
"You're what?"
"Fear not!"
"I'm not afraid, you nitwit, I just kicked your ass. Are you telling me you're an angel?"
"Come to bring Christmas joy to the child."
"You're a Christmas angel?"
"I bring tidings of great joy, which shall be to all men. Well, not really. This time it's just
to one boy, but I memorized that speech, so I like to use it."
Molly let her guard down, the tip of her sword pointed at the ground now. "So the
glowing stuff on you?"
"Glory of the Lord," said the angel.
"Oh piss," said Molly. She slapped herself in the forehead. "And I killed you."
"Nuh-uh."
"Don't start with the nuh-uh again. Should I call an ambulance or a priest or
something?"
"I'm healing." He held up his forearm and Molly watched as the faintly glowing skin
expanded to cover the wound.
"Why in the hell are you here?"
"I have a mission -- "
"Not here on Earth, here at my house."
"We're attracted to lunatics."
Molly's first instinct was to take his head, but on second thought, she was standing in
the middle of a pine forest, in freezing rain and gale-force winds, naked, holding a
sword, and talking to an angel, so he wasn't exactly announcing the Advent. She was a
lunatic.
"You want to come inside?" she said.
"Do you have hot chocolate?"
"With minimarshmallows," said the Warrior Babe.
"Blessed are the minimarshmallows," the angel said, swooning a little.
"Come on, then," Molly said as she walked away muttering, "I can't believe I killed a
Christmas angel."
"Yep, you screwed the pooch on this one," said the Narrator.
"Nuh-uh," said the angel.
* * *
"Get that piano against the door!" Theo yelled.
The bolts on the front door had completely splintered away, and the Masonite buffet
table was flexing under the blows of whatever the undead were using for a battering
ram. The entire chapel shook with each impact.
Robert and Jenny Masterson, who owned Brine's Bait, Tackle, and Fine Wines, started
rolling the upright piano from its spot by the Christmas tree. Both had been through
some harrowing moments in Pine Cove's history, and they tended to keep their heads in
an emergency.
"Anyone know how to lock these casters?" Robert called.
"We'll need to brace it just the same," Theo said. He turned to Ben Miller and Nacho
Nunez, who seemed to have teamed up for the battle. "You guys look for more heavy
stuff to brace the door."
"Where did they get a battering ram?" Tucker Case asked. He was examining the big
rubber coasters on the piano, trying to figure out how to lock them.
"Half the forest has blown down tonight," said Lena. "Monterey pines don't have a
taproot. They probably just found one that they could lift."
"Turn it on its back," Tuck said. "Brace it against the table."
The ram hit the doors and they popped open six inches. The table hooked under the
heavy brass handles was bending and beginning to split. Three arms came through the
opening, half a face, the eye drooling out of a rotted socket.
"Push!" Tuck screamed.
They ran the piano up against the braced table, slamming the doors on the protruding
limbs. The battering ram hit again, popping the doors open, driving the men back, and
rattling their teeth. The undead arms pulled back from the gap. Tuck and Robert shoved
the piano against the door and it shut again. Jenny Masterson threw her back against
the piano and looked back at the onlookers, twenty or so people who seemed too
stunned or too scared to move.
"Don't just stand there, you useless fucks! Help us brace this. If they get in, they're going
to eat your brains, too."
Five men pointed flashlights at each other in a "Me? You? Us?" inspection, then
shrugged and ran to help push the piano.
"Nice pep talk," said Tuck, his sneakers squeaking on the pine floor as he pushed.
"Thanks, I'm good with the public," Jenny said. "Waitress for twenty years."
"Oh yeah, you waited on us at H.P.'s. Lena, it's our waitress from the other night."
"Nice to see you again, Jenny," said Lena, just as the battering ram hit the door again,
knocking her to the floor. "I haven't seen you at yoga class . . ."
"Clear the way, clear the way, clear the way!" called Theo. He and Nacho Nuсez were
coming across the floor from the back room carrying an eight-foot-long oak pew. Behind
them, Ben Miller was wrestling a pew across the floor by himself. Several of the men
who were holding the barricade broke ranks to help him.
"Cantilever these against the piano and nail them to the floor," Theo said.
The heavy benches went up on a diagonal against the back of the piano and Nacho
Nuсez toenailed them to the floor.
The benches flexed a little with each blow of the battering ram, but they held fast. After a
few seconds, the pounding stopped. Again, there was only the noise of the wind and the
rain. Everyone played flashlights around the room, waiting for whatever would come
next.
Then they heard Dale Pearson's voice at the side of the chapel. "This way. Bring it this
way."
"Back door," someone shouted. "They're carrying it around to the back door."
"More pews," Theo yelled. "Nail them up in the back. Hurry, that door's not as heavy as
the front, it won't take two hits like that."
"Can't they just come through one of the walls?" asked Val Riordan, who was trying to
join in the effort to hold the line, despite the handicap of her five-hundred-dollar shoes.
"I'm hoping that won't occur to them," Theo said.
* * *
Supervising the undead was worse than dealing with a construction crew full of drunks
and cokeheads. At least his living crews had all of their limbs and most of their physical
coordination. This bunch was pretty floppy. Twenty of the undead were hefting a broken
pine-tree trunk a foot thick and as long as a car.
"Move the goddamn tree," Dale growled. "What am I paying you for?"
"Is he paying us?" asked Marty in the Morning, who was hefting at midtree, on a jagged,
broken branch. "Are we getting paid?"
"I can't believe you ate all the brains," Warren Talbot, the dead painter, said. "That was
supposed to be for everyone."
"Would you shut the fuck up and get the tree around to the back door," Dale yelled,
waving his snub-nose revolver.
"The gunpowder gave them a nice peppery flavor," Marty said.
"Don't rub it in," said Bess Leander. "I'm so hungry."
"There will be enough for everyone once we get inside," said Arthur Tannbeau, the citrus
farmer.
Dale could tell this wasn't going to work. They were too feeble, they couldn't get enough
strength behind the battering ram. The living would be barricading the back door even
now.
He pulled some of the more decayed undead off the tree and pushed in those who
seemed to have much of their normal strength, but they were trying to run up a narrow
set of stairs carrying a thousand-pound tree trunk. Even a crew of healthy, living people
wouldn't be able to get purchase in this mud. The tree trunk hit the door with an anemic
thud. The door flexed just enough to reveal that the living had reinforced it.
"Forget it. Forget it," said Dale. "There are other ways we can get to them. Fan out in the
parking lot and start looking for keys in the ignition of people's cars."
"Drive-thru snackage?" said Marty in the Morning. "I like it."
"Something like that," Dale said. "Kid, you with the wax face. You're a motorhead, can
you hot-wire a car?"
"Not with only one arm," Jimmy Antalvo slurred. "That dog took my arm."
* * *
"It stopped," Lena said. She was checking Tuck's wounds. Blood was seeping through
the bandages on his ribs.
Theo turned away from the pilot and looked around the room. The emergency lighting
was starting to dim already and his flashlight was panning them like he was looking for
suspects. "No one left their keys in their car, did they?"
There were murmurs of denial and heads shaking.
Val Riordan had a perfectly painted eyebrow raised at him. There was a question there,
even if it was unspoken.
"Because that's what I'd do," Theo said. "I'd get a car up to speed and crash it right
through the wall."
"That would be bad," said Gabe.
"That parking lot had two inches of water and mud the last time I saw it," Tucker Case
said. "Not every car is going to get up to speed in that."
"Look, we need to get some help," Theo said. "Someone has to go for help."
"They won't get ten feet," Tuck said. "As soon as you open a door or break a window,
they'll be waiting."
"What about the roof?" said Josh Barker.
"Shut up, kid," Tuck said. "There's no way up to the roof."
"Are we going to cut off his head now?" said Josh.
"You have to sever the spinal column or they just keep coming."
"Look," Theo said, playing his flashlight across the center of the ceiling. There was a
trapdoor up there, painted over and latched, but it was definitely there.
"It leads to the old bell tower," Gabe Fenton said. "No bell, but it does open onto the
roof."
Theo nodded. "From the roof someone could tell where they all were before making his
move."
"That hatch is thirty feet up. There's no way to get to it."
Suddenly the high chirp of a barking bat came from above them. A half-dozen flashlights
swung around to spotlight Roberto, who was hanging upside down from the star atop
the Christmas tree.
"Molly's tree," said Lena.
"It looks sturdy enough," said Gabe Fenton.
"I'll go," said Ben Miller. "I'm still in pretty good shape. If I have to make a run for it, I
can."
"Right there, that proves it," said Tuck, an aside to Lena. "No guy with tiny balls would
volunteer for that. See how the dead lie."
"I'm driving an old Tercel," Ben said. "I don't think you want me trying to make a run for
help in that."
"What we need is a Hummer," said Gabe.
"Yeah, or even a friendly hand job," said Tuck. "But that's later. For now, we need a four-
wheel drive."
"You really want to try this?" Theo asked Ben.
The athlete nodded. "I've got the best chance of getting out. Those I can't outrun I'll just
go through."
"Okay, then," said Theo. "Let's get that tree over to the middle of the room."
"Not so fast," said Tuck, patting his bandages. "I don't care how fast Micro-nads is,
Santa still has two bul ets in his gun."
Chapter 19
UP ON THE ROOFTOP, CLICK, CLICK, CLICK
This is what it's all been about, thought Ben Miller as he climbed into the tiny bell tower
atop the chapel. It had taken ten minutes to saw through the painted-closed seams of
the hatch with the bread knife, but finally he'd made it, thrown the latch, and crawled
from the top of the Christmas tree into the bell tower. There was just enough room to
stand, his feet on narrow ledges around the hatch. Thankfully, the bell had been taken
away a long time ago. The bell tower was enclosed by louvered vents and the wind
whistled through like there was nothing there at all. He was pretty sure he could kick
through the vents, hundred-year-old wood, after all, then make his way across the steep
roof, drop off whichever side looked safe, and make it to the parking lot and the red
Explorer he was holding the keys for. Thirty miles south to the highway-patrol post and
help would be on the way.
All of the years after high school and college when he had continued to train, all the
hours of roadwork, all the weights and swimming and high-protein diets, it all came
down to this moment. Keeping himself in shape all these years when no one really
seemed to care would finally pay off. Anything out there that he couldn't outrun, he
could take out with a lowered shoulder. (He'd played one season as a jay-vee halfback in
addition to his varsity track career.)
"You okay, Ben?" Theo yelled from below.
"Yeah. I'm ready."
He took a deep breath, braced his back against one side of the bell tower, then kicked at
the louvered slats on the opposite side. They broke away on the first kick and he was
nearly launched out on the roof feetfirst. He fought to get his balance -- turned around
on his stomach and scooted backward out the opening onto the roof. Facedown, he was
looking down the length of the Christmas tree at a dozen hopeful faces below.
"Hold tight. I'll be back soon with help," he said. Then he pushed back until he was on
his hands and knees on the peak of the roof, cold wetness cutting everywhere he
touched.
"Please, bitch," came a voice from right by Ben's ear. He jumped sideways, and started
to slide down the roof. Something caught his sweater, pulling him back, then something
hard and cold was pressed against his forehead.
The last thing he heard was Santa saying, "Pretty fucking tricky for a jock."
Below, in the chapel, they heard the gunshot.
* * *
Dale Pearson held the dead track star by the back of the collar, thinking, Eat now, or
save it for after the massacre? Below him on the ground, the rest of the undead were
begging for treats. Warren Talbot, the landscape painter, had made his way halfway up
the pine-tree trunk that Dale had used to climb up on the roof.
"Please, please, please, please," said Warren. "I'm so hungry."
Dale shrugged and let go of Ben Miller's collar, then gave the body a shove with his boot,
sending it sliding down the roof and off the side to the hungry mob. Warren looked
behind him at where the body had fallen, then at Dale.
"You bastard. Now I'll never get any."
Disgusting sucking sounds were rising from below.
"Yeah, well, the quick and the dead, Warren. The quick and the dead."
The dead painter slid back down his tree and out of sight.
Dale had some revenge to take. He stuck his head inside the bell tower and looked down
at the horrified faces below. The wiry little biologist was climbing up the Christmas tree
toward the open hatch.
"Come on up," screamed Dale. "We haven't even gotten to the main course."
Dale spotted his ex-wife, Lena, staring up, and the blond guy who had charged them
with the buffet table had his arm around her.
"Die, slut!" Dale let go of the edge of the bell tower and aimed the .38 down the
Christmas tree at Lena. He saw her eyes go wide, then something hit him in the face,
something furry and sharp. Claws cut into his cheeks and scratched at his eyes. He
grabbed for his attacker and in doing so lost his balance and fell backward. He slid down
the side of the roof and off the edge onto his feasting minions.
"Roberto!" Tuck yelled. "Get back in here."
"He's gone," said Theo. "He's outside."
Tuck started to climb up the Christmas tree behind Gabe. "I'll get him. Let me come up
and call him."
Theo grabbed the pilot around the waist and pulled him back. "Close and lock the hatch,
Gabe."
"No," Tuck said.
Gabe Fenton looked down briefly, then his eyes went wide when he realized how high
above the floor he was. He quickly pushed the bell-tower hatch shut and latched it.
"He'll be okay," said Lena. "He got away."
Gabe Fenton backed down the Christmas tree. When he got to the lower branches, he
felt some hands at his waist, steadying him down the last few steps. When he hit the
floor, he turned around into Valerie Riordan's arms. He pushed away so as not to
smudge her makeup. She pulled him out of the branches of the tree.
"Gabe," she said. "You know when I said you weren't engaged in the real world?"
"Yeah."
"I'm sorry."
"Okay."
"I just wanted you to know that. In case our brains are eaten by zombies without me
having a chance to say it."
"That means a lot to me, Val. Can I kiss you?"
"No, sweetheart, I left my purse in the car and don't have any lipstick to touch up. But
we can knock out one last stand-up quickie in the basement before we die if you'd like."
She smiled.
"What about the kid at the Thrifty-Mart?"
"Squirrel porn?" She raised a perfectly drawn eyebrow.
He took her by the hand. "Yes, I think I'd like that," he said, leading her to the back
room and the stairs.
"What's that smell?" Theo Crowe said, remarkably glad to turn his attention away from
Gabe and Val. "Anybody smell that? Tell me that's not -- "
Skinner was sniffing the air and whimpering.
"What is that?" Nacho Nunez was following the smell to one of the barricaded windows.
"It's coming from over here."
"Gasoline," said Lena.
Chapter 20
WINGING IT
The angel had opened six envelopes of powdered hot-chocolate mix and handpicked out
all the minimarshmallows. "They trap them in these little prisons with the brown
powder. You must free them to put them in the cup," the angel explained, tearing open
another packet, pouring the contents into a bowl, picking up the little marshmallows,
and dropping them into his mug.
"Kill him while he's counting the marshmallows," said the Narrator. "He's a mutant. No
angel could be that stupid. Kill him, you crazy bitch, he's the enemy."
"Nuh-uh," said Raziel, into his marshmallow foam.
Molly looked at him over the rim of her mug. By the candlelight in the kitchen, he
certainly was a striking fellow -- those sharp features, the lineless face, the hair, and
now the chocolate-marshmallow mustache. Not to mention the intermittent glowing in
the dark, which had been helpful when she was looking for some matches to light the
candles.
"You can hear the voice in my head?" she asked.
"Yes. And in my head."
"I'm not religious," Molly said. Under the table, she held the tashi with her free hand, its
blade resting across her bare thighs.
"Oh, me either," said the angel.
"I mean, I'm not religious, so why are you here?"
"Lunatics. We're attracted to them. It has something to do with the mechanics of faith. I
don't really understand it. Do you have any more?" He held up the empty cocoa
envelope. His mug was overflowing with melted marshmallow foam.
"No, that's the whole box. So you're attracted to me because I'm loony and will believe
anything?"
"Yes, I think so. And because no one will believe you. So there's no violation of faith."
"Right."
"But you are attractive in other ways, too," added the angel quickly, as if someone had
suddenly smacked him in the head with a sock full of people skills. "I like your sword
and those."
"My breasts?" It wasn't the first time that someone had said that sort of thing to her, but
it was the first time it had come from a messenger of God.
"Yes. Zoe has those. She's an archangel like me. Well, not like me. She has those."
"Uh-huh. So there are female angels as well?"
"Oh yes. Not always. Everyone was changed after you happened."
"Me?"
"Man. Mankind. Women. You. Before we were all one kind. But then you happened, and
we were divided up and given parts. Some got those, others got other things. I don't
know why."
"So you have parts?"
"Would you like to see?"
"Wings?" Molly asked. She actually wouldn't mind seeing his wings, if he had them.
"No, we all have those. I mean my special parts. Would you like to see?" He stood and
reached down the front of his pants.
It wasn't the first time she'd had an offer like that, but it was the first time it had come
from a messenger of God.
"No, that's okay." She grabbed his forearm and guided him back into his seat.
"Okay, then. I should go. I have to check on the miracle and then go home."
"The miracle?"
"A Christmas miracle That's why I'm here. Oh look, you have a scar on one of them "
"He has the attention span of a hummingbird," the Narrator hissed "Put him out of his
misery "
The angel was pointing to the jagged five-inch scar above Molly's left breast, the one
she'd gotten when a stunt went wrong while filming Mechanized Death Warrior Babe
VII. The injury that had gotten her fired, the scar that had ended her career as a B-
movie action heroine.
"Does it hurt?" asked the angel
"Not anymore," Molly said
"Can I touch?"
It wasn't the first time that someone had asked, but -- well, you know . "Okay," she said.
His fingers were long and fine, his fingernails a little too long for a guy, she thought, but
his touch was warm and radiated from her breast through her whole body
When he pulled his hand away, he said, "Better?"
She touched where he had touched It was smooth. Completely smooth. The scar was
gone. The angel blurred in her vision as tears welled up in her eyes.
"You complete shit bag of sentimental saccharine," said the Narrator
"Thank you," Molly said, with a hint of a sniffle "I didn't know you could -- "
"I'm good with weather," said the angel.
"Idiot!" the Narrator said
"I have to go now," said Raziel, rising from his chair "I have to go to the church to see if
the miracle has worked "
Molly led him through the living room to the front door. She held the door for him. Even
so, the wind whipped his coat around him and she could see the white tips of his wings
below. She smiled, laughing and crying at the same time.
"Bye," the angel said. He walked away into the woods.
As Molly closed the door, something dark flew through it. The candles in the living room
had blown out, so all she could see was a shadow flying through the house, disappearing
into the kitchen.
She got the door shut and trod into the kitchen, holding her sword at a low ready. By the
candlelight in the kitchen, she could see the shadow over the kitchen window, two eyes
shining orange back there in the dark.
She picked up a candle from the table and moved toward the window until the shadow
cast shadows of its own. It was some kind of animal, hanging from the shutter over the
sink, looking like a black towel with a little doggy face. It didn't seem dangerous, just,
well, a little goofy.
"Well, this is it I am getting back on my meds tomorrow, if I have to borrow the money
from Lena "
"Not so fast," said the Narrator. "It'll be so lonely in here when I'm gone. And you'll be
back to wearing your normal clothes. Jeans and sweaters, you can't want that."
Ignoring the Narrator, Molly approached the creature on the shutters until she was only
two feet away and staring right into its eyes. "Angels are one thing, but I don't even
know what in the hell you are, little guy."
"Fruit bat," said Roberto.
"He might be a Spaniard," said the Narrator. "Did you hear the accent?"
* * *
"I'm going out there," Theo Crowe said, finding a grip on the Christmas tree.
"He still has one bullet," said Tucker Case.
"They are going to torch the place. I've got to get out there."
"To do what? You going to take their matches away?"
Lena took Theo by the arm. "Theo, they'll never get a fire started in this rain and wind.
Don't go out there. Ben didn't make it two steps."
"If I can get to an SUV, I can start running over people," Theo said. "Val gave me the
keys to her Range Rover."
"Well, that's not going to work," said Tuck. "There's a bunch of them. You might get
some of the feeble ones, but the rest will just run into the woods where you can't get to
them."
"Fine. Suggestions? This place will burn like tinder, rain or no rain. If I don't do
something we're going to get roasted."
Lena looked at Tuck. "Maybe Theo's right. If he can drive them into the woods, maybe
the rest of us can make a break for the parking lot. They can't get all of us."
"Fine," Theo said. "Divide people up into groups of five and six. Give the strongest
member of each group the key to an SUV. Make sure everyone knows where they're
going once they get out the door. When you hear the horn on the Range Rover play
'Shave and a Haircut,' it will mean I've done what I can do. Everyone make a break for
it."
"Wow, you came up with that while stoned," Tuck said. "I'm impressed."
"Just get everyone ready. I'm not going out on that roof until I'm sure no one is waiting
for me."
"What if we hear a gunshot? What if they get you before you get to the car?"
Theo pulled a key out of his pocket and handed it to Tuck. "Then it would be your turn,
wouldn't it? Val had her spare car key with her, too."
"Wait a minute. I'm not running out there. You have an excuse, you're stoned, you're a
cop, your wife threw you out, and your life is in shreds. Things are going good for me."
"When Constable Crowe leaves, then can we cut off his head?" asked Joshua Barker.
"Okay, maybe not," said Tuck.
"I'm going," Theo said. "Get everyone ready at the door."
The lanky constable made his way up the Christmas tree. Tuck watched him climb out
on the roof, then turned to the others. "Okay, you guys heard him. Let's break into
groups of five and six by the front doors. Nacho, grab the hammer, we're going to have
to pull the nails on the reinforcements. Who's driving an SUV?"
Everyone but the children raised their hands.
* * *
"It won't spark, it's wet," said Marty in the Morning. He was trying to coax fire out of a
drenched disposable lighter. The undead stood around him, looking at the pile of
gasoline-sodden debris they'd piled against the side of the chapel.
"I love barbecue," said Arthur Tannbeau. "Every Sunday out at the ranch, we used to -- "
"Only in California could one refer to a citrus farm as a ranch," interrupted Malcolm
Cowley. "As if you and the yahoos would all go out on horseback to round up the
tangerines."
"Didn't anyone find a dry lighter or matches in any of the cars?" Dale Pearson said.
"No one smokes anymore," said Bess Leander. "Disgusting filthy habit anyway."
"Said the woman who still has brain matter on her chin from that fellow in the sweater,"
said Malcolm.
Bess smiled coyly, most of her gums visible through her receded lips. "They were so
tasty -- it was like he'd never used them."
There was a chirp from the front of the chapel and all of them looked. Yellow lights
flashed on one of the vehicles up there.
"Someone's making a break for it," screamed Dale. "I thought I told you to keep an eye
on the roof."
"I did," said the one-armed Jimmy Antalvo. "It's dark. I can't see shit."
As they rushed down the side of the chapel toward the front, they saw a dark shadow
slide off the side of the roof to the ground.
Chapter 21
AVENGING ANGEL
Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit, oh shit, Theo thought. He twisted his ankle when he hit the
ground; pain shot up his leg like liquid fire. He fell and rolled onto his back in the mud.
He'd pushed the remote button that unlocked the Range Rover too soon the vehicle had
chirped and the lights had blinked, alerting the undead. He'd made the jump blind, and
missed. They were coming for him.
He pushed himself up and started hopping toward the Range Rover the car key ready in
his right hand, his flashlight lost behind him in the mud.
Grab him, you rotting fucks," screamed Dale Pearson.
Theo fell forward as his good foot slipped out from under him, but he rolled back to his
feet, a bolt of pain shooting white-hot across his shin. He caught himself on the back
window of the black Range Rover, snatching at the rear wiper for balance. He risked a
glance back toward his pursuers and heard a loud thump by his head followed by a
deafening screech. He turned just in time to see a skeletal woman sliding across the roof
of the Range Rover, leading with her teeth. He ducked, but not before he felt fingernails
raking his neck, teeth thumping into his scalp. She rode him to the ground and he could
feel a grating pain in his head as the zombie tried to bite through his skull. His face was
pushed into the mud. His nostrils and mouth filled with water, and amid a flashing
whiteness of terror he thought, I'm so sorry, Molly.
* * *
"Yuck! That's hideous!" said Bess Leander, spitting a couple of teeth on the back of
Theo's head.
Marty in the Morning grabbed Theo by the head and licked the teeth marks that Bess
had left. "That's horrible. He's stoned. I'm not eating stoned brains."
The undead moaned in disappointment.
"Get him up," said Dale.
Theo inhaled a great spray of mud along with his first breath and he went into a
coughing fit as the undead lifted him up and held him against the back window of the
Range Rover. Someone wiped the mud out of his eyes, and a stench that made him gag
filled his nostrils. He could see the dead but animated face of Dale Pearson only inches
from his own. The corpse's foul breath overwhelmed him. Theo tried to twist away from
the evil Santa, but decaying hands held his head fast.
"Hey, hippie," said Dale. He held Theo's flashlight down by his Santa beard to illuminate
his face from below. There were two stripes of bloody drool running down either side of
the beard. "You're not thinking that your pot-smoking ways are going to save you, are
you? Don't." He pulled a snub-nose revolver out of the pocket of his red coat and shoved
it under Theo's chin. "We'll have plenty to eat. We can afford to waste you." Dale ripped
open the Velcro fasteners of Theo's jacket and started feeling around his waist. "No gun?
You suck as a lawman, hippie." He went to the pockets of Theo's cop shirt. "But this! The
one thing you can be depended on for."
Dale held up Theo's lighter, then reached in, tore the whole pocket off the cop shirt, and
wrapped the dry fabric around the lighter. "Marty, try this. Keep it dry." Dale gave the
lighter to a rotting guy with a wet Ziggy Stardust red mullet, who slogged back to the pile
of debris at the side of the chapel.
Theo watched as Marty in the Morning bent over the pile of plywood, pine branches,
two-by-fours, cardboard, and the torn-up body of Ben Miller. The wind was still
whipping, the rain less intense now, but even so the drops stung Theo's face when they
hit.
Don't light, don't light, don't light, Theo chanted in his head, but then his hope drained
away when he saw the orange flame catch on the debris, and Marty in the Morning pull
away with his sleeve on fire.
Dale Pearson stepped aside so Theo could see the fire whipping up the side of the
building, then put the .38 against Theo's temple. "Take a good look at our little barbecue
fire, hippie. It's the last thing you're going to see. We're gonna eat your crazy wife's
brains char-broiled."
Theo smiled, happy that Molly wasn't inside, wouldn't be part of the massacre.
* * *
"I didn't hear 'Shave and a Haircut,'" said Ignacio Nunez. "Did you hear 'Shave and a
Haircut'?"
Tuck panned his flashlight across a dozen frightened faces, then one whole side of the
chapel went orange with the light from the fire outside the windows. One woman
screamed, others stared in horror as smoke started to snake in around the window
frames.
"Change of plan," Tuck said. "We go now. Guys in front of your groups. Give the car keys
to the next person back."
"They'll be waiting for us," said Val Riordan.
"Fine, you burn up," Tuck said. "Guys, knock over whatever gets in your way, everyone
behind just keep going for the cars."
All the barricades and braces had been removed from the chapel doors. Tuck put his
shoulder against one door, Gabe Fenton was on the other. "Ready. One, two, three!"
They threw their shoulders against the doors and bounced back into the others. The
doors had only opened a couple of inches. Someone shone a flashlight through the gap
to reveal a huge pine-tree trunk braced against one of the doors.
"New plan," shouted Tuck.
* * *
Theo tried to look at the fire, but he couldn't see beyond the undead eyes of Dale
Pearson. Thought had fled. There was just fear and anger and the pressure of the gun
barrel against his temple.
He heard a whooshing sound and a thump by his ear and the gun barrel was gone. Dale
Pearson was stepping away from him, holding a dark stump where his gun hand had
just been. Dale opened his mouth to shout something, but in that second a thin line
appeared across his face at nostril level and half of his head slid to the ground. He
slumped in a pile at Theo's feet. The hands that were holding Theo let go.
"Brains!" screamed one of the undead. "Crazy-woman brains!"
Theo fell on top of Dale's rekilled body, then spun around to see what was happening.
"Hi, honey," Molly said. She stood on the roof of the Range Rover, grinning, wearing a
leather jacket, sweatpants, and her red Converse All Stars, holding the ancient Japanese
sword in Hasso No Kamae before her, the blade gleaming orange in the light from the
burning church. There was a dark swath across the blade where it had hewn the head of
the zombie Santa. Theo had never been a religious man, but he thought in that instant
that this must be what it was like to look on the face of an avenging angel.
The zombies who had been holding Theo reached for Molly's legs, and in a single motion
she stepped back and brought the sword around in a low arc that sent a rain of severed
hands flying into the mud. The undead wailed around her, and tried to claw their way
onto the SUV with their stumps. Bess Leander tried to replicate the move she had used
on Theo, stepping up the hood behind Molly and diving across the roof of the Range
Rover. Molly spun and sidestepped, making a low swing with her sword that would have
not looked out of place on a golf course. Bess's head rolled off the top of the Land Rover
into Theo's lap. He pushed it aside and got to his feet.
"Honey, you might want to go let everyone out of the chapel before they burn up," said
Molly. "I'm not sure you want to watch this."
" 'Kay," said Theo.
The undead had left their stations at the front and back doors of the chapel, where they
had been waiting to ambush the escaping partyers, and charged Molly. Three fell
headless while Molly stood on the Land Rover, but as they surrounded her, she ran and
leaped over the heads of the mob, landing behind them.
Theo ran for the front doors of the chapel, his vision blurred from the rain and the blood
running into his eyes from the bite wound on his head. He looked back for a second and
saw Molly sailing over the top of her attackers.
He nearly ran into two great pine logs that had been braced against the chapel doors. He
looked back a second and caught a glimpse of Molly mowing down two more zombies,
one split down the middle from the crown of his head to his sternum, then he turned
and tried to get his back under one of the logs.
"Theo, is that you?" Gabe Fenton had his face pressed in an inch-wide gap between the
doors.
"Yeah. There are logs against the doors," Theo said. "I'm going to try to move them."
Theo took three deep breaths and lifted for all he was worth, feeling as if veins would
explode in his temples. The wound on his head throbbed with every heartbeat.
But the tree trunk moved a couple of inches. He could do this.
"Is it working?" yelled Gabe.
"Yeah, yeah," said Theo. "Give me a second."
"It's filling up with smoke in here, Theo."
"Right." Theo strained again and the log moved another two inches to the right. Another
foot and they'd be able to get the door open.
"Hurry, Theo," said Jenny Masterson. "It's -- " She went into a coughing fit and couldn't
finish what she was saying. Theo could hear everyone coughing inside. Wails of rage and
pain were coming from the side of the chapel where Molly was fighting. She must be
okay, they were still yelling about eating her brain.
Another lift, another two inches. Gray smoke was streaming out the crack between the
doors. Theo fell to his knees with the effort and almost passed out. He shook himself
back into consciousness, and as he prepared to put his back into another effort, hoping
it wouldn't be his last, he noticed that the screaming had stopped at the side of the
chapel. Rain, wind, the coughing of the trapped, and the crackle of the fire. That was all
he heard.
"Oh my God. Molly!" he screamed.
A hand on his cheek, a voice at his ear. "Hey, sailor, need a little hand getting your
church door open, if you know what I mean?"
* * *
Sirens sounded in the distance. Someone had seen the burning chapel through the
storm and had somehow gotten through to the volunteer fire department. The
Lonesome Christmas survivors were gathered in the middle of the parking lot,
illuminated by headlights. The heat from the fire had driven them nearly seventy-five
yards to the street.
Even this far away, Theo could feel the heat on his cheek from the fire as Lena Marquez
bandaged his head. Others sat in the open hatchbacks of SUVs, trying to catch their
breath after being exposed to the smoke, drinking bottled water or just lying there
dazed.
Around the burning chapel the wet pine forest steamed, a great white cloud rising into
the sky. Down the left side of the chapel: carnage -- a rekilling ground of the undead,
where Molly had hacked them into submission, even chasing down the last few in the
woods and decapitating them after she and Theo had let the partyers out of the chapel.
Molly sat beside Theo, under the open hatchback of someone's Expedition.
"How did you know?" he asked. "How could you possibly have known?"
"The bat told me," Molly said.
"You mean he showed up and you said, 'What's wrong, boy, is Timmy trapped down a
well?,' and he barked to tell you that's what was wrong? Like that?"
"No," Molly said. "It was like, 'Your husband and a bunch of other people have
barricaded themselves in the chapel against a horde of brain-eating zombies and you
need to go save them.' Like that. He has some kind of accent. Sounds Spanish."
"I for one am glad that you went off your meds," said Tucker Case, who was standing
next to Lena as she bandaged Theo's head. "A few hallucinations are a small price to pay,
if you ask me."
Molly held up her hand for him to be quiet. She stood and brushed the pilot aside,
looking back toward the burning church. A tall dark figure in a long coat was coming
toward them through the killing field.
"Oh no," said Theo. "Everyone get in the cars and lock them."
"No," Molly said, dismissing Theo's instructions with a distracted backward wave.
"We're okay." She met the angel in the middle of the parking lot.
"Merry Christmas," said the angel.
"Yeah, you, too," said Molly.
"Have you seen the child? Joshua?" asked Raziel.
"There's a kid over there with the others," said Molly. "That's probably him."
"Take me to him."
* * *
"That's him," Theo said. "That's the robot guy."
"Shhhhhh," Molly shushed.
Raziel walked to where Emily Barker was holding her son, Joshua, sitting on the back of
Molly's Honda.
"Mom," wailed Joshua. He hid his face in his mother's chest.
But Emily was still stunned by witnessing her mate's death, and she didn't react at all
except to hold the boy tighter.
Raziel put his hand on the boy's head. "Fear not," he said. "For I bring you tidings of
great joy. Behold, your Christmas wish has been granted." The angel waved toward the
fire and the carnage and the exhausted and terrified survivors as if he were a game-show
hostess presenting a washer/dryer set. "Not what I would have wished for," the angel
said, "but I am but a lowly messenger."
Josh rolled in his mother's arms and faced the angel. "I didn't ask for this. This isn't
what I wished for."
"Sure it is," said Raziel. "You wished that the Santa you saw killed be brought back to
life."
"No, I didn't."
"That's what you said. You said you wanted him brought back to life."
"That's not what I meant," said Joshua. "I'm a kid. I don't always get stuff right."
"I'll vouch for that," said Tucker Case, stepping up behind the angel. "He is a kid, and he
is wrong most of the time."
"We still should cut your head off," said Josh.
"See," said Tuck. "Always wrong."
"Well, if you didn't mean you wanted him brought back to life, what did you mean?"
asked Raziel.
"I didn't mean I wanted Santa to be a zombie and kill big, dumb Brian and everything. I
wanted everything to be okay. Like it never happened. So it would be a good Christmas."
"That's not what you said," said Raziel.
"That's what I wanted," said Joshua.
"Oh," said the angel. "Sorry."
"So he's an angel?" Theo said to Molly. "Like a real angel?"
Molly nodded, smiling.
"Not a killer robot?"
Molly shook her head. "He's here to grant a Christmas wish, to one child."
"Like it never happened?" the angel asked Joshua.
"Yeah!" said Josh.
"Oops," said the angel.
Molly stepped over and put her hand on the angel's shoulder. "Raziel, you fucked up. Fix
it?"
The angel looked at her and grinned. Perfect teeth, if a little sharp.
"So be it," he said. "Glory to God in the highest, peace on Earth, goodwill toward men."
Chapter 22
A PERFECT LONESOME CHRISTMAS
The archangel Raziel hovered outside the Santa Rosa Chapel's big cathedral window,
looking through a small pane of pink glass that formed Saint Rosa's cheek. He smiled at
his handiwork, then beat his great wings and flew off to find some chocolate to sustain
him on his trip home.
* * *
Life is messy. Would that every puzzle piece fell into place, every word was kind, every
accident happy, but such is not the case. Life is messy. People, generally, suck. This year,
however, the Lonesome Christmas party in Pine Cove was coming off with clarified joy,
an infectious goodwill, and a general harmony of spirit that shone in the guests with a
smooth, high polish -- a no-mess affair.
"Theo," Molly said, "can you grab the other lasagna pans out of the back." She was
carrying two of the long stainless-steel pans herself, and she was careful to bend at the
knees as she set them down on the buffet table to keep the back of her short cocktail
dress in the realm of decency. It was a plunging neckline LBD (little black dress) she'd
borrowed from Lena just for the party -- the first low-cut thing she'd worn in years.
"We could have barbecued after all," Theo said.
"I told you fucksticks that the storm would turn south," Mavis Sand growled as she
sawed the end off a baguette like the moyl at a titanic bris. (Some people's goodwill
shines differently than others'.)
Molly set down her lasagna and turned around into the arms of her praying mantis of a
husband. "Whoa, sailor, Warrior Babe's got work to do."
"I just wanted to tell you," Theo said, "before everyone gets here, that you look
absolutely stunning."
Molly brushed her hand across her neckline. "Scars don't do that, do they? They don't
just disappear overnight like that, right?"
"Doesn't matter to me," Theo said. "Never mattered. Wait until you see what I got you
for Christmas."
Molly kissed him on the chin. "I love you, even if you have mutant tendencies; now free
me, Lena needs help with the salad."
"No, I don't," said Lena, coming out of the back room carrying a huge salad bowl. Tucker
Case followed close behind with a stainless caddie of dressings.
"Oh, Theo," Lena said, "I hope you don't mind, but Dale is going to come by in his Santa
suit tonight."
"I thought you guys were in combat," Theo said.
"We were, but he surprised me a couple of nights ago when I was stealing some of his
Christmas trees, and was just losing his temper when Tucker happened along and
popped him in the nose."
Tucker Case grinned. "I'm a pilot, we're used to handling tense situations."
"Anyway," Lena continued, "Dale was drunk. He started crying, getting maudlin, talking
about how he was having trouble with his new girlfriend, saying how he hated that
everyone saw him as the evil developer, so I invited him here. Thought maybe if he could
do something nice for the kids, it would make him feel better."
"No problem," Theo said. "I'm glad you two are getting along."
"Hey, Theo!" yelled Joshua Barker as he ran across the chapel floor toward them. "Mom
says Santa will be at the party."
"A quick appearance, Josh, then he has to get on his route," Theo said. He looked up to
see Emily Barker and her boyfriend/husband/whatever Brian Henderson coming across
the room. Brian was wearing a red Star Fleet Command shirt.
"Merry Christmas, Theo," Emily said.
Theo hugged Emily and shook Brian's hand.
"Theo, have you seen Gabe Fenton?" Brian asked. "I wanted to show him the shirt, I
think he'll get a kick out of it. You know, nerd solidarity."
"He was here a little bit ago, Brian, but then Val Riordan arrived and they were talking. I
haven't seen them for a while."
"Maybe they went for a walk. Beautiful evening, isn't it?"
"Isn't it," said Molly, coming to Theo's side.
"He said he was good with weather," said the Narrator.
"Shhhhhhh," said Molly.
"Pardon?" Brian said.
Out behind the chapel, the dead were feeling festive as well.
"He's going to do her right here in the graveyard," said Marty in the Morning. "Who
would have thought a shrink could moan like that. A little carnal scream therapy, huh,
doc?"
"No way," said Bess Leander. "She's wearing Armani, she's not going to mess up that
outfit."
"You're right," said Jimmy Antalvo. "They'll just suck face and take the party home for
makeup sex. But how do you know she's wearing Armani?"
"You know what?" said Bess. "I have no idea. Just a feeling, I guess."
"I do hope they sing 'Good King Wenceslas,'" said Esther, the schoolteacher. "I just love
that song."
"Has anyone seen the biologist's dreadful dog?" asked Malcolm Cowley, the dead book
dealer. "Last year the beast urinated on my headstone three times."
"He was sniffing around a minute ago," said Marty in the Morning, "but he went inside
when they started to bring the food out."
Inside, Skinner was sitting under the Christmas tree, looking at the strangest creature
he'd ever seen. It was hanging from the lower branches, but it didn't look like a squirrel,
or smell like food; in fact, it had a face that looked like another dog. Skinner whimpered
and sniffed the air. If it was a dog, where was its butt? How could he say hello if he
couldn't sniff its butt? He took a tentative step back to study the thing.
"What are you looking at?" said Roberto.
Author's Note
Some of the characters that appeared in The Stupidest Angel have also appeared in my
previous novels Raziel, the stupidest angel, appeared in Lamb, The Gospel According to
Biff, Christ's Childhood Pal. Theophilus Crowe, Molly Michon, Gabe Fenton, and Valerie
Riordan all appeared in The Lust Lizard of Melancholy Cove. Robert Masterson, Jenny
Masterson and Mavis Sand appeared both in Practical Demonkeeping and The Lust
Lizard of Melancholy Cove. Tucker Case and Roberto the Fruit Bat appeared in Island
of the Sequined Love Nun.
The Stupidest Angel
The Stupidest Angel
A HEARTWARMING TALE OF CHRISTMAS TERROR
Christopher Moore
This book is a work of fiction. The characters, incidents, and dialogue are drawn from
the author's imagination and are not to be construed as real. Any resemblance to actual
events or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental.
Copyright © 2004 by Christopher Moore.
This book is dedicated to MIKE SPRADLIN who said: "You know, you oughtta write a
Christmas book."
To which I replied: "What kind of Christmas book?"
To which he replied: "I don't know. Maybe Christmas in Pine Cove or something."
To which I replied: " 'Kay."
Acknowledgments
The author wishes to acknowledge those who helped: as always, Nicholas Ellison, my
intrepid agent; Jennifer Brehl, my brilliant editor; Lisa Gallagher and Michael Morrison
for continued confidence in my ability to tell stories; Jack Womack and Leslie Cohen for
getting me in front of my readers and the press; the Huffmans, for preparing a landing
pad and a warm welcome; Charlee Rodgers, for the careful reads, thoughtful comments,
and just putting up with the process; and finally, Taco Bob, from whom I joyfully (and
with permission, which almost ruins it) swiped the idea for chapter 16.
Author's Warning
If you're buying this book as a gift for your grandma or a kid, you should be aware that it
contains cusswords as well as tasteful depictions of cannibalism and people in their
forties having sex. Don't blame me. I told you.
Chapter 1
CHRISTMAS CREEPS
Christmas crept into Pine Cove like a creeping Christmas thing: dragging garland,
ribbon, and sleigh bells, oozing eggnog, reeking of pine, and threatening festive doom
like a cold sore under the mistletoe.
Pine Cove, her pseudo-Tudor architecture all tarted up in holiday quaintage -- twinkle
lights in all the trees along Cypress Street, fake snow blown into the corner of every
shop's windows, miniature Santas and giant candles hovering illuminated beneath every
streetlight -- opened to the droves of tourists from Los Angeles, San Francisco, and the
Central Valley searching for a truly meaningful moment of Christmas commerce. Pine
Cove, sleepy California coastal village -- a toy town, really, with more art galleries than
gas stations, more wine-tasting rooms than hardware stores -- lay there, as inviting as a
drunken prom queen, as Christmas loomed, only five days away. Christmas was coming,
and with Christmas this year, would come the Child. Both were vast and irresistible, and
miraculous. Pine Cove was expecting only one of the two.
Which is not to say that the locals didn't get into the Christmas spirit. The two weeks
before and after Christmas provided a welcome wave of cash into the town's coffers,
tourist-starved since summer. Every waitress dusted off her Santa hat and clip-on
reindeer antlers and checked to make sure that there were four good pens in her apron.
Hotel clerks steeled themselves for the rage of last-minute overbookings, while
housekeepers switched from their normal putrid baby-powder air fresheners to a more
festive putrid pine and cinnamon. Down at the Pine Cove Boutique they put a "Holiday
Special" sign on the hideous reindeer sweater and marked it up for the tenth consecutive
year. The Elks, Moose, Masons, and VFWs, who were basically the same bunch of drunk
old guys, planned furiously for their annual Christmas parade down Cypress Street, the
theme of which this year would be Patriotism in the Bed of a Pickup (mainly because
that had been the theme of their Fourth of July parade and everyone still had the
decorations). Many Pine Covers even volunteered to man the Salvation Army kettles
down in front of the post office and the Thrifty-Mart in two-hour shifts, sixteen hours a
day. Dressed in their red suits and fake beards, they rang their bells like they were going
for dog-spit gold at the Pavlov Olympics.
* * *
"Give up the cash, you cheap son of a bitch," said Lena Marquez, who was working the
kettle that Monday, five days before Christmas. Lena was following Dale Pearson, Pine
Cove's evil developer, through the parking lot, ringing the bejeezus out of him as he
headed for his truck. On his way into the Thrifty-Mart, he'd nodded to her and said,
"Catch you on the way out," but when he emerged eight minutes later, carrying a sack of
groceries and a bag of ice, he blew by her kettle like she was using it to render tallow
from building inspectors' butts and he needed to escape the stench.
"It's not like you can't afford a couple of bucks for the less fortunate."
She rang her bell especially hard right by his ear and he spun around, swinging the
bag of ice at her about hip level.
Lena jumped back. She was thirty-eight, lean, dark-skinned, with the delicate neck
and finely set jawline of a flamenco dancer; her long black hair was coiled into two
Princess Leia cinnabuns on either side of her Santa hat. "You can't take a swing at Santa!
That's wrong in so many ways that I don't have time to enumerate them."
"You mean to count them," Dale said, the soft winter sunlight glinting off a new set of
veneers he'd just had installed on his front teeth. He was fifty-two, almost completely
bald, and had strong carpenter's shoulders that were still wide and square, despite the
beer gut hanging below.
"I mean it's wrong -- you're wrong -- and you're cheap," and with that Lena put the
bell next to his ear again and shook it like a red-suited terrier shaking the life out of a
screaming brass rat.
Dale cringed at the sound and swung the ten-pound bag of ice in a great underhanded
arc that caught Lena in the solar plexus and sent her backpedaling across the parking
lot, gasping for breath. That's when the ladies at BULGES called the cops -- well, cop.
* * *
BULGES was a women's fitness center located just above the parking lot of the
Thrifty-Mart, and from their treadmills and stair-climbing machines, the BULGES
members could watch the ins and outs of the local market without feeling as if they were
actively spying. So what had started as a moment of sheer glee and a mild adrenaline
surge for the six of them who were watching as Lena chased Dale through the parking
lot, turned quickly to shock as the evil developer thwacked the Latin Santa-ette in the
breadbasket with a satchel of minicubes. Five of the six merely missed a step or gasped,
but Georgia Bauman -- who had her treadmill cranked up to eight miles per hour at that
very moment, because she was trying to lose fifteen pounds by Christmas and fit into a
red-sequined sheath cocktail dress her husband had bought for her in a fit of sexual
idealism -- bowled backward off her treadmill and landed in a colorful spandex tangle of
yoga students who had been practicing on the mats behind her.
"Ow, my ass chakra!"
"That's you're root chakra."
"Feels like my ass."
"Did you see that? He nearly knocked her off her feet. Poor thing."
"Should we see if she's all right?"
"Someone should call Theo."
The exercisers opened their cell phones in unison, like the Jets flicking switchblades
as they gaily danced into a West Side Story gang-fight to the death.
"Why did she ever marry that guy, anyway?"
"He's such an asshole."
"She used to drink."
"Georgia, are you all right, honey?"
"Can you get Theo by calling 911?"
"That bastard is just going to drive off and leave her there "
"We should go help."
"I've got twelve more minutes on this thing."
"The cell reception in this town is horrible."
"I have Theo's number on speed dial, for the kids. Let me call."
"Look at Georgia and the girls. It looks like they were playing Twister and fell."
"Hel o, Theo. This is Jane down at BULGES. Yes, wel , I just glanced out the window
here and I noticed that there might be a problem over at the Thrifty-Mart. Well, I don't
want to meddle, but let's just say that a certain contractor just hit one of the Salvation
Army Santas with a bag of ice. Well, I'll look for your car, then." She flipped the phone
shut. "He's on his way."
* * *
Theophilus Crowe's mobile phone played eight bars of "Tangled Up in Blue" in an
irritating electronic voice that sounded like a choir of suffering houseflies, or Jiminy
Cricket huffing helium, or, well, you know, Bob Dylan -- anyway, by the time he got the
device open, five people in the produce section of the Thrifty-Mart were giving him the
hairy eyeball hard enough to wilt the arugula right there in his cart. He grinned as if to
say, Sorry, I hate these things, too, but what aw you gonna do? then he answered,
"Constable Crowe," just to remind everyone that he wasn't dickmg around here, he was
THE LAW.
"In the parking lot of the Thrifty-Mart? Okay, I'll be right there "
Wow, this was convenient. One thing about being the resident lawman in a town of
only five thousand people -- you were never far from the trouble. Theo parked his cart
on the end of the aisle and loped by the registers and out the automatic doors to the
parking lot (He was a denim- and flannel-clad praying mantis of a man, six-six, one-
eighty, and he only had three speeds, amble, lope, and still). Outside he found Lena
Marquez doubled over and gasping for breath. Her ex-husband, Dale Pearson, was
stepping into his four-wheel-drive pickup.
"Right there, Dale. Wait," Theo said
Theo ascertained that Lena had only had the wind knocked out of her and was going
to be okay, then addressed the stocky contractor, who had paused with one boot on the
running board, as if he'd be on his way as soon as the hot air cleared out of the truck.
"What happened here?"
"The crazy bitch hit me with that bell of hers."
"Did not," gasped Lena
"I got a report you hit her with a bag of ice, Dale. That's assault."
Dale Pearson looked around quickly and spotted the crowd of women gathered by the
window over at the gym. They all looked away, heading for the various machines they
had been on when the debacle unfolded. "Ask them. They'll tell you she had that bell
right upside my head. I just reacted out of self-defense."
"He said he'd donate when he came out of the store, then he didn't," Lena said, her
breath coming back. "There's an implied contract there. He violated it. And I didn't hit
him."
"She's a fucking nutcase." Dale said it like he was declaring water wet -- like it was
just understood.
Theo looked from one of them to the other. He'd dealt with these two before, but
thought it had all come to rest when they'd divorced five years ago. (He'd been constable
of Pine Cove for fourteen years -- he'd seen the wrong side of a lot of couples.) First rule
in a domestic situation was separate the parties, but that appeared to have already been
accomplished. You weren't supposed to take sides, but since Theo had a soft spot for
nutcases -- he'd married one himself -- he decided to make a judgment call and focus
his attention on Dale. Besides, the guy was an asshole.
Theo patted Lena's back and loped over to Dale's truck.
"Don't waste your time, hippie," Dale said. "I'm done." He climbed into his truck and
closed the door.
Hippie? Theo thought. Hippie? He'd cut his ponytail years ago. He'd stopped wearing
Birkenstocks. He'd even stopped smoking pot. Where did this guy get off calling him a
hippie?
Hippie? he said to himself, then: "Hey!"
Dale started his truck and put it into gear.
Theo stepped up on the running board, leaned over the windshield, and started
tapping on it with a quarter he'd fished from his jeans pocket. "Don't leave, Dale." Tap,
tap, tap. "You leave now, I'll put a warrant out for your arrest." Tap, tap, tap. Theo was
pissed now -- he was sure of it. Yes, this was definitely anger now.
Dale threw the truck into park and hit the electric window button. "What? What do
you want?"
"Lena wants to press charges for assault -- maybe assault with a deadly weapon. I
think you'd better rethink leaving right now."
"Deadly weapon? It was a bag of ice."
Theo shook his head, affected a whimsical storyteller's tone: "A ten-pound bag of ice.
Listen, Dale, as I drop a ten-pound block of ice on the courtroom floor in front of the
jury. Can you hear it? Can't you just see the jury cringe as I smash a honeydew melon on
the defense attorney's table with a ten-pound block of ice? Not a deadly weapon? 'Ladies
and gentlemen of the jury, this man, this reprobate, this redneck, this -- if I may --
clump-filled-cat-box-of-a-man, struck a defenseless woman -- a woman who out of the
kindness of her heart was collecting for the poor, a woman who was only -- "
"But it's not a block of ice, it's -- "
Theo raised a finger in the air. "Not another word, Dale, not until I read you your
rights." Theo could tell he was getting to Dale -- veins were starting to pulse in the
contractor's temples and his bald head was turning bright pink. Hippie, huh? "Lena is
definitely pressing charges, aren't you, Lena?"
Lena had made her way to the side of the truck.
"No," Lena said.
"Bitch!" Theo said -- it slipped out before he could stop himself. He'd been on such a
roll.
"See how she is," said Dale. "Wish you had a bag of ice now, don't you, hippie?"
"I'm an of icer of the law," Theo said, wishing he had a gun or something. He pul ed
his badge wallet out of his back pocket but decided that was a little late for ID, since he'd
known Dale for nearly twenty years.
"Yeah, and I'm a Caribou," Dale said, with more pride than he really should have had
about that.
"I'll forget all about it if he puts a hundred bucks in the kettle," Lena said.
"You're nuts, woman."
"It's Christmas, Dale."
"Fuck Christmas and fuck you."
"Hey, there's no need for that kind of talk, Dale," Theo said, going for the peace in
peace officer. "You can just step out of the truck."
"Fifty bucks in the kettle and he can go," Lena said. "It's for the needy."
Theo whipped around and looked at her. "You can't plea-bargain in the parking lot of
the Thrifty-Mart. I had him on the ropes."
"Shut up, hippie," Dale said. Then to Lena, "You'll take twenty and the needy can get
bent. They can get a job like the rest of us."
Theo was sure he had handcuffs in the Volvo -- or were they still on the bedpost at
home? "That is not the way we -- "
"Forty!" Lena shouted.
"Done!" Dale said. He pulled two twenties from his wallet, wadded them up, and
threw them out the window so they bounced off of Theo Crowe's chest. He threw the
truck in gear and backed out.
"Stop right there!" Theo commanded.
Dale righted the truck and took off. As the big red pickup passed Theo's Volvo station
wagon, parked twenty yards up the lot, a bag of ice came flying out the window and
exploded against the Volvo's tailgate, showering the parking lot with cubes but
otherwise doing no damage whatsoever. "Merry Christmas, you psycho bitch!" Dale
shouted out the window as he turned onto the street. "And to all a good night! Hippie!"
Lena had tucked the wadded bills into her Santa suit and was squeezing Theo's
shoulder as the red truck roared out of sight. "Thanks for coming to my rescue, Theo."
"Not much of a rescue. You should press charges."
"I'm okay. He'd have gotten out of it anyway, he has great lawyers. Trust me, I know.
Besides, forty bucks'"
"That's the Christmas spirit," Theo said, not able to keep from smiling. "You sure
you're okay?"
"I'm fine. It's not the first time he's lost it with me." She patted the pocket of her Santa
suit. "At least something came of this." She started back to her kettle and Theo followed.
"You have a week to file charges if you change your mind," Theo said.
"You know what, Theo? I really don't want to spend another Christmas obsessing on
what a complete waste of humanity Dale Pearson is. I'd rather let it go. Maybe if we're
lucky he'll be one of those holiday fatalities we're always hearing about"
"That would be nice," said Theo.
"Now who's in the Christmas spirit?"
* * *
In another Christmas story, Dale Pearson, evil developer, self-absorbed woman hater,
and seemingly unredeemable curmudgeon, might be visited in the night by a series of
ghosts who, by showing him bleak visions of Christmas future, past, and present, would
bring about in him a change to generosity, kindness, and a general warmth toward his
fellow man But this is not that kind of Christmas story, so here, in not too many pages,
someone is going to dispatch the miserable son of a bitch with a shovel. That's the spirit
of Christmas yet to come in these parts. Ho, ho, ho.
Chapter 2
THE LOCAL GIRLS HAVE A WAY ABOUT THEM
The Warrior Babe of the Outland steered her Honda station wagon down Cypress
Street, stopping every ten feet or so for tourists who were stepping into the street from
between parked cars, completely oblivious of any automobile traffic. My kingdom for a
razor-blade cowcatcher and Cuisinart wheel covers to cut my path through this herd of
ignorant peasant meat, she thought. Then: Whoa, I guess I really do need the meds. So
she said, "They act like Cypress Street is the midway at Disneyland -- like no one
actually has to use the street to drive on. You guys wouldn't do that, would you?"
She glanced over her shoulder at the two damp teenage boys who were huddled in the
corner of the backseat of the car. They shook their heads furiously. One said, "No, Miss
Michon, no we'd never. No."
Her real name was Molly Michon, but years ago, as a B-movie queen, she'd done eight
movies as Kendra, Warrior Babe of the Outland. She had a wild mane of blond hair shot
with gray and the body of a fitness model. She could pass for thirty or fifty, depending
on the time of day, what she was wearing, and how deeply medicated she was. Fans
agreed that she was probably somewhere in her early to midforties.
Fans. The two teenage boys in the backseat of the car were fans. They'd made the
mistake of taking part of their Christmas break to go to Pine Cove in search of the famed
cult-film star, Molly Michon, and get her autograph on their copies of Warrior Babe VI:
Revenge of the Savage Skank, just released on DVD, with never-before-seen outtakes of
Molly's boobs popping out of her gun-metal bra. Molly had seen them skulking around
the outside of the cabin she shared with her husband, Theo Crowe. She'd snuck out the
back door and ambushed them on the side of the house with a garden hose -- sprayed
them down good, chased them through the pine forest till the hose reeled out of its cart,
then she tackled the taller one and threatened to snap his neck if the other one didn't
stop in his tracks.
Realizing at that point that she might have made a public relations error, Molly
invited her fans to come along to help pick out a Christmas tree for the Santa Rosa
Chapel Christmas Party for the Lonesome. (She had been making more than a few
minor misjudgments lately, as she'd stopped taking her meds a week ago in order to
save money for Theo's Christmas present.)
"So, where are you guys from?" she said cheerfully.
"Please don't hurt us," said Bert, the taller, thinner of the two kids (She had been
thinking of them as Bert and Ernie -- not because they really looked like the puppets,
but because they had the same relative shapes -- except for the big hand up their
bottoms, of course.)
"I'm not going to hurt you. It's great to have you along. The guys at the Christmas-tree
lot are a little wary of me since I fed one of their coworkers to a sea monster a few years
ago, so you guys can sort of act as a social buffer." Damn, she shouldn't have mentioned
the sea monster. She'd had so many years of obscurity between the time she'd been
pushed out of the movie business until the revival to cult status of her movies that she'd
lost most of her people skills. And then there was that fifteen-year disconnect with
reality when she'd been known as Pine Cove's crazy lady -- but since she'd hooked up
with Theo, and had stayed on her anti-psychotics, things had been a lot better.
She turned into the parking lot of Pine Cove Hardware and Gift, where a half acre of
tarmac was corralled off for the Christmas-tree lot. Upon spotting her car, three middle-
aged guys in canvas aprons quickstepped their way into the store, threw the bolt, and
turned the "Open" sign to CLOSED.
She'd thought this might happen, but she wanted to surprise Theo, prove that she
could handle getting the big Christmas tree for the chapel party. Now these narrow-
minded minions of Black & Decker were foiling her plans for a perfect Christmas. She
took a deep breath and tried to exhale herself into a calm moment as her yoga teacher
had instructed.
Well, she did live in the middle of a pine forest, didn't she? Maybe she should just go
cut a Christmas tree herself.
"Let's just go back to the cabin, guys I have an ax there that will work."
"Noooooooo!" screamed Ernie as he reached across his damp friend, threw the latch
on the Honda's door, and rolled them both out of the moving car into a pallet of plastic
reindeer.
"Okay, then," Molly said, "you guys take care. I'll just see if I can cut a tree out of the
front yard." She swung around in the parking lot and headed back home.
* * *
Slick with sweat, Lena Marquez slid out of her Santa suit like a baby lizard emerging
from a fuzzy red egg. The temperature had risen into the high seventies before she'd
finished her shift at the Thrifty-Mart, and she was sure she'd probably lost five pounds
in water in the heavy suit. Wearing only her bra and panties, she padded into the
bathroom and jumped on the scale to enjoy the surprise bonus weight loss. The disk
spun and settled on her usual preshower weight. Perfect for her height, light for her age,
but dammit, she'd fought with her ex, been pounded with ice, rang out good cheer for
the less fortunate, and endured the jolly heat of the Santa suit for eight hours, she
deserved something for her efforts.
She took off her bra and panties and hopped back on the scale. No discernible
difference. Dammit! She sat, peed, wiped, and jumped back on the scale. Maybe a third
of a pound below normal. Ah! she thought, brushing her beard aside so she could read
the scale more clearly, this could be the problem. She pulled off the white beard and
Santa hat, flung them into the nearby bedroom, shook out her long black hair, and
waited for the scale to settle.
Oh yeah. Four pounds. She did a quick Tae Bo kick of celebration and stepped into the
shower. She winced as she soaped up, hitting a sore spot there by her solar plexus. There
were a couple of purple bruises developing on her ribs where the ice bag had hit her.
She'd had more pain after doing too many crunches at the gym, but this pain seemed to
shoot on through to her heart. Maybe it was the thought of spending Christmas alone.
This would be her first since the divorce. Her sister, whom she'd spent the last few
Christmases with, was going with her husband and the kids to Europe. Dale, total prick
that he was, had involved her in all sorts of holiday activities from which she was now
excluded. The rest of her family was back in Chicago, and she hadn't had any luck with
men since Dale -- too much residual anger and mistrust. (He hadn't just been a prick, he
had cheated on her.) Her girlfriends, all of them married or paired up with
semipermanent boyfriends, told her that she needed to be single for a while, spend some
time getting to know herself. That, of course, was total bullshit. She knew herself, liked
herself, washed herself, dressed herself, bought herself presents, took herself out on
dates, and even had sex with herself from time to time, which always ended better than
it used to with Dale.
"Oh, that get-to-know-yourself stuff will send you full-blown batshit," said her friend
Molly Michon. "And believe me, I am the uncrowned queen of batshit. Last time I really
got to know myself it turned out there was a whole gang of bitches in there to deal with.
I felt like the receptionist at a rehab center. They all had nice tits, though, I gotta say.
Anyway, forget that. Go out and do stuff for someone else. That's much better for you.
'Get to know yourself' -- what good is that? What if you get to know yourself and find
out you're a total harpy? Sure, I like you, but you can't trust my judgment. Go do
something for other people."
It was true. Molly could be -- uh, eccentric, but she did make sense occasionally. So
Lena had volunteered to man the Salvation Army kettle, she'd collected canned food and
frozen turkeys for the Pine Cove Anonymous Neighbors food drive, and tomorrow night,
as soon as it got dark, she was going to go out and collect live Christmas trees and drop
them off at the homes of people who probably wouldn't be able to afford them. That
should take her mind off herself. And if it didn't work, she'd spend Christmas Eve at the
Santa Rosa Chapel Party for the Lonesome. Oh God, there it was. It was Christmastime,
and she was in the Christmas spirit -- she was feeling lonesome .
* * *
To Mavis Sand, the owner of the Head of the Slug saloon, the word lonesome rang like
the bell on a cash register. Come Christmas break, Pine Cove filled up with tourists
seeking small-town charm, and the Head of the Slug filled up with lonesome,
disenfranchised winners seeking solace Mavis was glad to serve it up in the form of her
signature (and overpriced) Christmas cocktail, the Slow Comfortable Screw in the Back
of Santa's Sleigh, which consisted of -- "Well, fuck off if you need to know what's in it,"
Mavis would say. "I'm a professional bartender since your daddy flushed the condom
that held your only hope of havin' a brain, so get in the spirit and order the goddamn
drink."
Mavis was always in the Christmas spirit, right down to the Christmas-tree earrings
that she wore year-round to give her that "new-car smell." A sheaf of mistletoe the size
of a moose head hung over the order station at her bar, and throughout the season, any
unsuspecting drunk who leaned too far over the bar to shout his order into one of
Mavis's hearing aids would find that beyond the fluttering black nylon whips of her
mascara-plastered pseudo lashes, behind the mole with the hair and the palette knife-
applied cakes of Red Seduction lipstick, past the Tareyton 100s breath and the clacking
dentures, Mavis still had some respectable tongue action left in her. One guy, breathless
and staggering toward the door, claimed that she had tongued his medulla oblongata
and stimulated visions of being choked in Death's dark closet -- which Mavis took as a
compliment.
About the same time that Dale and Lena were having their go-round down at the
Thrifty-Mart, Mavis, perched on her stool behind the bar, looked up from a crossword
puzzle to see the most beautiful man she'd ever lain eyes on coming through Slug's
double doors. What had once been a desert bloomed down under; where for years lay a
dusty streambed, a mighty river did now flow. Her heart skipped a beat and the
defibrillator implanted in her chest gave her a little jolt that sent her sluicing electric off
her bar stool to his service. If he ordered a wallbanger she'd come so hard her tennis
shoes would rip out from the toe curl, she knew it, she felt it, she wanted it. Mavis was a
romantic.
"Can I help you?" she asked, batting her eyelashes, which gave the appearance of
spastic wolf spiders convulsing behind her glasses.
A half-dozen daytime regulars who had been sitting at the bar turned on their stools
to behold the source of that oily courtesy -- there was no way that voice had come out of
Mavis, who normally spoke to them in tones of disdain and nicotine.
"I'm looking for a child," said the stranger. He had long blond hair that fanned out
over the rain flap of a black trench coat. His eyes were violet, his facial features both
rugged and delicate, finely cut and yet with no lines of age or experience.
Mavis tweaked the little knob on her right hearing aid and tilted her head like a dog
who has just bitten into a plastic pork chop. Oh, how the pillars of lust can crumble
under the weight of stupidity. "You're looking for a child?" asked Mavis.
"Yes," said the stranger.
"In a bar? On a Monday afternoon? You're looking for a child?"
"Yes."
"A particular child, or will just any child do?"
"I'll know it when I see it," said the stranger.
"You sick fuck," said one of the daytime regulars, and Mavis, for once, nodded in
agreement, her neck vertebrae clicking like a socket wrench.
"Get the hell out of my bar," she said. A long, lacquered fingernail pointed the way
back out the door. "Go on, get out. What do you think this is, Bangkok?"
The stranger looked at her finger. "The Nativity is approaching, am I correct?"
"Yeah, Christmas is Saturday." Mavis growled. "The hell does that have anything to do
with anything?"
"Then I'll need a child before Saturday," said the stranger.
Mavis reached under the bar and pulled out her miniature baseball bat. Just because
he was pretty didn't mean he couldn't be improved by a smack upside the head with a
piece of earnest hickory. Men: a wink, a thrill, a damp squish, and before you knew it it
was time to start raising lumps and loosening teeth. Mavis was a pragmatic romantic:
love -- correctly performed, she believed -- hurts.
"Smack 'im, Mavis," cheered one of the daytime regulars.
"What kind of perv wears an overcoat in seventy-five-degree weather?" said another.
"I say brain him."
Bets were beginning to be exchanged back by the pool table.
Mavis tugged at an errant chin hair and peered over her glasses at the stranger.
"Think you might want to move your little search on down the road some?"
"What day is it?" asked the stranger.
"Monday."
"Then I'll have a diet Coke."
"What about the kid?" asked Mavis, punctuating the question by smacking the
baseball bat against her palm (which hurt like hell, but she wasn't going to flinch, not a
chance).
"I have until Saturday," said the beautiful perv. "For now, just a diet Coke -- and a
Snickers bar. Please."
"That's it," Mavis said. "You're a dead man."
"But, I said please," said Blondie, missing the point, somewhat.
She didn't even bother to throw open the lift-away through the bar but ducked under
it and charged. At that moment a bell rang, and a beam of light blasted into the bar,
indicating that someone had come in from outside. When Mavis stood back up, leaning
heavily on her back foot as she wound up to knock the stranger's nads well into the next
county, he was gone.
"Problem, Mavis?" asked Theophilus Crowe. The constable was standing right where
the stranger had been.
"Damn, where'd he go?" Mavis looked around behind Theo, then back at the daytime
regulars.
"Where'd he go?"
"Got me," they said, a chorus of shrugs.
"Who?" asked Theo.
"Blond guy in a black trench coat," said Mavis. "You had to pass him on the way in."
"Trench coat? It's seventy-five degrees out," said Theo. "I'd have noticed someone in a
trench coat."
"He was a perv!" someone shouted from the back.
Theo looked down at Mavis. "This guy flash you?"
Their height difference was nearly two feet and Mavis had to back up a step to look
him in the eye. "Hell no. I like a man who believes in truth in advertising. This guy was
looking for a child."
"He told you that? He came in here and said he was looking for a kid?"
"That's it. I was just getting ready to teach him some -- "
"You're sure he hadn't lost his kid? That happens, Christmas shopping, they wander
away -- "
"No, he wasn't looking for a particular kid, he was just looking for a kid."
"Well, maybe he wanted to be a Big Brother or Secret Santa or something," said Theo,
expressing a faith in the goodness of man for which he had little to no evidence, "do
something nice for Christmas."
"Goddammit, Theo, you dumbfuck, you don't have to pry a priest off an altar boy with
a crowbar to figure out that he's not helping the kid with his Rosary. The guy was a
perv."
"Well, I should probably go look for him."
"Well, you probably oughta should."
Theo started to turn to go out the door, then turned back. "I'm not a dumbfuck, Mavis.
There's no need for that kind of talk."
"Sorry, Theo," said Mavis, lowering her baseball bat to show the sincerity of her
contrition. "Why was it you came in, then?"
"Can't remember." Theo raised his eyebrows, daring her.
Mavis grinned at him. Theo was a good guy -- a little flaky but a good guy. "Really?"
"Nah, I just wanted to check with you on the food for the Christmas party. You were
going to barbecue, right?"
"I was planning on it."
"Well, I just heard on the radio that there's a pretty good chance of rain, so you might
want to have a backup plan."
"More liquor?"
"I was thinking something that wouldn't involve cooking outdoors."
"Like more liquor?"
Theo shook his head and started toward the door. "Call me or Molly if you need any
help."
"It won't rain," said Mavis. "It never rains in December."
But Theo was gone, out on the street looking for the trench-coated stranger.
"It could rain," said one of the daytime regulars. "Scientists say we could see El Niсo
this year."
"Yeah, like they ever tell us until after half the state has washed away," said Mavis.
"Screw the scientists."
But El Niсo was coming.
El Niсo. The Child.
Chapter 3
HOSED FOR THE HOLIDAYS
Tuesday night. Christmas was still four days away, and yet there was Santa Claus
cruising right down the main street of town in his big red pickup truck: waving to the
kids, weaving in his lane, belching into his beard, more than a little drunk. "Ho, ho, ho,"
said Dale Pearson, evil developer and Caribou Lodge Santa for the sixth consecutive
year. "Ho, ho, ho," he said, suppressing the urge to add and a bottle of rum, his
demeanor more akin to that of Blackbeard than Saint Nicholas. Parents pointed,
children waved and frisked.
By now, all of Pine Cove was abuzz with expat Christmas cheer. Every hotel room was
full, and there wasn't a parking space to be found down on Cypress Street, where
shoppers pumped their chestnuts into an open fire of credit-card swipe-and-spend
denial. It smelled of cinnamon and pine, peppermint and joy. This was not the coarse
commercialism of a Los Angeles or San Francisco Christmas. This was the refined,
sincere commercialism of small-town New England, where a century ago Norman
Rockwell had invented Christmas. This was real.
But Dale didn't get it. "Merry, happy -- oh, eat me, you little vermin," Dale grinched
from behind his tinted windows.
Actually, the whole Christmas appeal of their village was a bit of a mystery to the
residents of Pine Cove. It wasn't exactly a winter wonderland; the median temperature
in the winter was sixty-five degrees Fahrenheit, and only a couple of really old guys
could remember it ever having snowed. Neither was it a tropical-beach getaway. The
ocean there was bitterly cold, with an average visibility of eighteen inches, and a huge
elephant seal rookery at the shore. Through the winter thousands of the rotund
pinnipeds lay strewn across Pine Cove beaches like great barking turds, and although
not dangerous in themselves, they were the dietary mainstay of the great white shark,
which had evolved over 120 million years into the perfect excuse for never entering
water over one's ankles. So if it wasn't the weather or the water, what in the hell was it?
Perhaps it was the pine trees themselves. Christmas trees.
"My trees, goddammit," Dale grumbled to himself.
Pine Cove lay in the last natural Monterey-pine forest in the world. Because they grow
as much as twenty feet a year, Monterey pines are the very trees cultivated for Christmas
trees. The good news was you could go to almost any undeveloped lot in town and cut
yourself a very respectable Christmas tree. The bad news was that it was a crime to do so
unless you obtained a permit and planted five trees to replace it. The Monterey pines
were a protected species, as any local builder could tell you, because whenever they cut
down a few trees to build a home, they had to plant a forest to replace them.
A station wagon with a Christmas tree lashed to the roof backed out in front of Dale's
pickup. "Get that piece of shit off my street," Dale scrooged. "And Merry Christmas to all
you scumbags," he added, in keeping with the season.
Dale Pearson, quite unwillingly, had become the Johnny Appleseed of the Christmas
tree, having planted tens of thousands of seedlings to replace the thousands that he had
chain-sawed to build rows of tract mansions across Pine Cove's hills. But while the law
stated that the replacement trees had to be planted within the municipality of Pine Cove,
it didn't say that they had to go in anywhere near where they had actually been cut
down, so Dale planted all of his trees around the cemetery at the old Santa Rosa Chapel.
He'd bought the land, ten acres, years ago, in hope of subdividing it and building luxury
homes, but some hippie meddlers from the California Historical Society stepped in and
had the old two-room chapel declared a historic landmark, thus making it impossible for
him to develop his land. So in straight rows, with no thought for the natural lay of a
forest, his construction crews planted Monterey pines until the trees became as thick
around the chapel as feathers on a bird's back.
For the last four years, during the week before Christmas, someone had gone onto
Dale's land and dug up truckloads of live pine trees. He was tired of answering to the
county about having to replace them. He didn't give a damn about the trees, but he'd be
damned if he'd put up with someone siccing the county watchdogs on him over and
over. He'd fulfilled his duty to his Caribou buddies of passing out joke gifts to them and
their wives, but now he was going to catch a thief. His Christmas present this year was
going to be a little justice. That's all he wanted, just a little justice.
The jolly old elf turned off Cypress and headed up the hill toward the chapel, patting
the thirty-eight snub-nose revolver he'd stuffed into his wide black belt.
* * *
Lena hefted the second Christmas tree into the bed of her little Toyota pickup and
snuggled it into one of the ten-gallon cedar boxes that she'd nailed together herself just
for that purpose. The underprivileged were only getting four-footers this year, maybe a
foot or so taller once in the box. It had rained only once since October, so it had taken
her nearly an hour and a half to dig the two saplings from the hard, dry ground. She
wanted people to have live Christmas trees, but if she went for full seven-footers she'd
be out here all night and only get a couple. This is real work, Lena thought. By day she
did property management for vacation rentals at a local realtor, sometimes putting in
ten- or twelve-hour days during the peak seasons, but she realized that hours spent and
actual work were two different things. She realized it every year when she came out here
by herself and got behind her bright red shovel.
Sweat was pouring down her face. She wiped her hair out of her eyes with the back of
a chamois work glove, leaving a streak of dirt on her forehead. She shrugged off the
flannel shirt she'd put on against the night chill and worked in a tight black tank top and
olive drab cargo pants. With her red shovel in hand, she looked like some kind of
Christmas commando there at the edge of the forest.
She sank the shovel into the pine straw about a foot from the trunk of the next tree
she'd targeted and jumped on the blade, pogoing up and down until the blade was
buried to the hilt. She was swinging on the handle, trying to lever up the forest floor,
when a bright set of headlights swept across the edge of the forest and stopped with a
stereo spotlight on Lena's truck.
There's nothing to worry about, she thought. I'm not going to hide, I'm not going to
duck. She wasn't doing anything wrong. Not really. Well, sure, technically, she was
stealing, and breaking a couple of county ordinances about harvesting Monterey pines,
but she wasn't really harvesting them, was she? She was just transplanting them. And . .
. and she was giving to the poor. She was like Robin Hood. No one was going to mess
with Robin Hood. Just the same she smiled at the headlamps and did a sort of "oh well,
I guess I'm busted" shrug that she hoped was cute. She shielded her eyes with her hand
and tried to squint into the headlights to see who was driving the truck. Yes, she was
sure it was a truck.
The engine sputtered to a stop. A slight nausea rose in Lena's throat as she realized
that it was a diesel truck. The truck's door opened, and when the light went on Lena
caught a glimpse of someone in a red-and-white hat behind the wheel.
Huh?
Santa was coming out of the blinding light toward her. Santa with a flashlight, and
what was that in his belt? Santa had a gun.
"Dammit, Lena, I should have known it was you," he said.
* * *
Josh Barker was in big trouble. Big trouble indeed. He was only seven, but he was
pretty sure his life was ruined. He hurried along Church Street trying to figure out how
he was going to explain to his mom. An hour and a half late. Home long after dark. And
he hadn't called. And Christmas just a few days away. Forget explaining it to his mom,
how was he going to explain it to Santa?
Santa might understand, though, since he knew toys. But Mom would never buy it.
He'd been playing Barbarian George's Big Crusade on the PlayStation at his friend
Sam's house, and they'd gotten into the infidel territory and killed thousands of the
'Rackies, but the game just didn't have any way to exit. It wasn't designed so you could
ever get out of it, and before he knew it, it was dark outside and he'd forgotten, and
Christmas was just going to be ruined. He wanted an Xbox 2, but there was no way
Santa was going to bring it with a home long after dark AND a didn't even bother to call
on his list.
Sam had summarized Josh's situation as he led him out the door and looked at the
night sky: "Dude, you're hosed."
"I'm not hosed, you're hosed," said Josh.
"I'm not hosed," Sam said. "I'm Jewish. No Santa. We don't have Christmas."
"Well, you're really hosed, then."
"Shut up, I am not hosed." But as Sam said it he put his hands in his pockets and Josh
could hear him clicking his dreidel against his asthma inhaler, and his friend did,
indeed, appear to be hosed.
"Okay, you're not hosed," said Josh. "Sorry. I'd better go."
"Yeah," said Sam.
"Yeah," said Josh, realizing now how the longer it took him to get home the more
hosed he was going to be. But as he hurried up Church Street toward home, he realized
that perhaps he would receive an emergency reprieve on his hosing, for there, at the
edge of the forest, was Santa himself. And although Santa did appear to be quite angry,
his anger was directed at a woman who was standing knee-deep in a hole, holding a red
shovel. Santa held one of those heavy black Maglite flashlights in one hand and was
shining it in the woman's eyes as he yelled at her.
"These are my trees. Mine, dammit," said Santa.
Aha! Josh thought. Dammit was not bad enough to get you on the naughty list, not if
Santa himself said it. He'd told his mom that, but she'd insisted that dammit was a list
item.
"I'm only taking a few," said the woman. "For people who can't afford a Christmas
tree. You can't begrudge something that simple to a few poor families."
"The fuck I can't."
Well, Josh had been sure the F-word would get you on the list. He was shocked.
Santa pushed the flashlight in the woman's eyes. She brushed it aside.
"Look," she said, "I'll just take this last one and go."
"You will not." Santa shoved the flashlight in the woman's face again, but this time
when she brushed it away, he flipped it around and bopped her on the head with it.
"Ouch!"
That had to hurt. Josh could feel the blow rattle the woman's teeth all the way across
the street. Santa certainly felt strongly about his Christmas trees.
The woman used the shovel to brush the flashlight out of her face again. Santa bopped
her again with the flashlight, harder this time, and the woman yowled and fell to her
knees in the hole. Santa reached into his big black belt and pulled out a gun and pointed
it at the woman. She came up swinging the shovel in a wide arc and the blade caught
Santa hard in the side of the head with a dull metallic clank. Santa staggered and raised
the pistol again. The woman crouched and covered her head, the shovel braced blade up
under her arm. But as he aimed, Santa lost his balance, and fell forward onto the
upraised blade of the shovel. The blade went up under his beard and suddenly his beard
was as bright red as his suit. He dropped the gun and the flashlight, made a gurgling
noise, and fell down to where Josh could no longer see him.
Josh could barely hear the woman crying as he ran home, the pulse in his ears ringing
like sleigh bells. Santa was dead. Christmas was ruined. Josh was hosed.
* * *
Speaking of hosed: three blocks away, Tucker Case moped along Worchester Street,
trying to exercise off his dinner of bad diner food with a brisk walk under the weight of a
large measure of self-pity. He was pushing forty, trim, blond, and tan -- the look of an
aging surfer or a golf pro in his prime. Fifty feet above him, a giant fruit bat swooped
through the treetops, his leathery wings silent against the night. So he could sneak up on
peaches and stuff without being detected. Tuck thought.
"Roberto, do your business and let's get back to the hotel," Tuck called into the sky.
The fruit bat barked and snagged an overhead limb as he passed, his momentum nearly
sending him in a loop around it before he pendulumed and settled in upside-down
attitude. The bat barked again, licked his little doggy chops, and folded his great wings
around himself to ward off the coastal cold.
"Fine," Tuck said, "but you're not getting back into the room until you poop."
He'd inherited the bat from a Filipino navigator he'd met while flying a private jet for
a doctor in Micronesia; a job he'd only taken because his U.S. pilot's license had been
yanked for crashing the pink Mary Jean Cosmetic jet while initiating a young woman
into the Mile-High Club. Drunk. After Micronesia he'd moved to the Caribbean with his
fruit bat and his beautiful new island wife and started a charter business. Now, six years
later, his beautiful island wife was running the charter business with a seven-foot
Rastafarian and Tucker Case had nothing to his name but a fruit bat and temporary gig
flying helicopters for the DEA, spotting marijuana patches in the Big Sur wilderness
area. Which put him in Pine Cove, holed up in a cheap motel room, four days before
Christmas, alone. Lonesome. Hosed.
Tuck had once been a ladies' man of the highest order -- a Don Juan, a Casanova, a
Kennedy sans cash -- yet now he was in a town where he didn't know a soul and he
hadn't even met a single woman to try to seduce. A few years of marriage had almost
ruined him. He'd become accustomed to affectionate female company without a great
deal of manipulation, subterfuge, and guile. He missed it. He didn't want to spend
Christmas alone, dammit. Yet here he was.
And there she was. A damsel in distress. A woman, alone, out here in the night, crying
-- and from what Tuck could tell by the headlights of a nearby pickup truck, she had a
nice shape. Great hair. Beautiful high cheekbones, streaked with tears and mud, but you
know, exotic-looking. Tuck checked to see that Roberto was still safely hanging above,
then straightened his bomber jacket and made his way across the street.
"Hey there, are you okay?"
The woman jumped, screamed a bit, looked around frantically until she spotted him
"Oh my God," she said.
Tuck had had worse responses. He pressed on "Are you okay?" he repeated. "You
looked like you were having some trouble."
"I think he's dead," the woman said. "I think -- I think I killed him"
Tuck looked at the red-and-white pile on the ground at his feet and realized for the
first time what it really was: a dead Santa. A normal person might have freaked out,
backed away, tried to quickly extract himself from the situation, but Tucker Case was a
pilot, trained to function in life-and-death emergencies, practiced at grace under
pressure, and besides, he was lonely and this woman was really hot.
"So, a dead Santa," said Tuck. "Do you live around here?"
"I didn't mean to kil him. He was coming at me with a gun I just ducked, and when I
looked up -- " She waved toward the pile of dead Kringle. "I guess the shovel caught him
in the throat." She seemed to be calming down a bit.
Tuck nodded thoughtfully "So, Santa was coming at you with a gun?"
The woman pointed to the gun, lying in the dirt next to the Maglite "I see," said Tuck.
"Did you know this -- "
"Yes. His name is Dale Pearson. He drank."
"I don't. Stopped years ago," Tuck said. "By the way, I'm Tucker Case. Are you
married?" He extended his hand to her to shake. She seemed to see him for the first
time.
"Lena Marquez. No, I'm divorced "
"Me, too," said Tuck. "Tough around the holidays, isn't it? Kids?"
"No. Mr., uh, Case, this man is my ex-husband and he's dead."
"Yep. I just gave my ex the house and my business, but this does seems cheaper," Tuck
said.
"We had a fight yesterday at the grocery store in front of a dozen people. I had the
motive, the opportunity, and the means -- " She pointed to the shovel. "Everyone will
think I killed him."
"Not to mention that you did kill him."
"And don't think the media won't latch onto that? It's my shovel sticking out of his
neck."
"Maybe you should wipe off your prints and stuff. You didn't get any DNA on him, did
you?"
She stretched the front of her shirt out and started dabbing at the shovel's handle.
"DNA? Like what?"
"You know, hair, blood, semen? Nothing like that?"
"No." She was furiously buffing the handle of the shovel with the front of her tank top,
being careful not to get too close to the end that was stuck in the dead guy. Strangely,
Tuck found the process slightly erotic.
"I think you got the fingerprints, but I'm a little concerned about there where your
name is spelled out in Magic Marker on the handle. That might give things away."
"People never return garden tools if you don't mark them," Lena said. Then she began
to cry again. "Oh my God, I've killed him."
Tuck went to her side and put his arm around her shoulders. "Hey, hey, hey, it's not so
bad. At least you don't have kids you have to explain this to."
"What am I going to do? My life is over."
"Don't talk like that," Tuck said, trying to sound cheerful. "Look, you've got a perfectly
good shovel here, and this hole is nearly finished. What say we shove Santa in, clean up
the area a little, and I take you to dinner." He grinned.
She looked up at him.
"Who are you?"
"Just a nice guy trying to help out a lady in distress."
"And you want to take me out to dinner?" She seemed to be slipping into shock.
"Not this minute. Once we get this all under control."
"I just killed a man," she said.
"Yeah, but not on purpose, right?"
"A man I used to love is dead."
"Damn shame, too," Tuck said. "You like Italian?"
She stepped away from him and looked him up and down, paying special attention to
the right shoulder of his bomber jacket, where the brown leather had been scraped so
many times it looked like suede. "What happened to your jacket?"
"My fruit bat likes to climb on me."
"Your fruit bat?"
"Look, you can't get through life without accumulating a little baggage, right?" Tuck
nodded toward the deceased to make his point. "I'll explain over dinner."
Lena nodded slowly. "We'll have to hide his truck."
"Of course."
"Okay, then," Lena said. "Would you mind pulling the shovel -- uh, I can't believe this
is happening."
"I got it," Tuck said, jumping into the hole and dislodging the spade from Saint Nick's
neck. "Call it an early Christmas present."
Tuck took off his jacket and began digging in the hard ground. He felt light, a little
giddy, thrilled that he wasn't going to have to spend Christmas alone with the bat again.
Chapter 4
HAVE YOURSELF A NASTY LITTLE CHRISTMAS
Josh wiped the tears off his face, took a deep breath, and headed up the walk to his
house. He was still shaking from having seen Santa take a shovel in the throat, but now
it occurred to him that it might not be enough to get him out of trouble. The first thing
his mom would say was, Well, what were you doing out so late anyway? And dumb
Brian, who was not Josh's real dad but Mom's dumb boyfriend, would say, "Yeah, Santa
would probably still be alive if you hadn't stayed so long at Sam's house." So, there on
the front step, he decided to go with total hysteria. He started breathing hard, pumping
up some tears, got a good whimpering sob going, then opened the door with a dieseling
back sniffle. He fell onto the welcome mat and let loose with a full fire-truck-siren wail.
And nothing happened. No one said a word. No one came running.
So Josh crawled into the living room, trailing a nice fiber-optic string of drool from his
lower lip to the carpet as he chanted a mucusy "Momma," knowing that it would
completely disarm her temper and get her all fired up to protect him from dumb Brian,
for whom he had no magic manipulation chant. But nobody called him, nobody came
running, dumb Brian was not sprawled across the couch like the great sleepy slug that
he was.
Josh wound it down. "Mom?" Just the hint of a sob there, ready to go full bore again
when she answered. He went into the kitchen, where the memo light was blinking on
Mom's machine. Josh wiped his nose on his sleeve and hit the button.
"Hi, Joshy," his mom said, her cheerful overtired voice. "Brian and I had to go out to
eat with some buyers. There's a Stouffer's mac and cheese in the freezer. We should be
home before eight. Do your homework. Call my cell if you get scared."
Josh couldn't believe the luck. He checked the clock on the microwave. Only seven-
thirty. Excellent! Latch-keyed loose like a magic elf. Yes! Dumb Brian had come through
with a business dinner. He grabbed the Stouffer's out of the freezer, popped it -- box and
all -- into the microwave, and hit the preset time. You didn't really have to peel the
plastic back like they said. If you just nuke it in the box, the cardboard will keep it from
exploding all over the microwave when the plastic goes. Josh didn't know why they
didn't just put that in the instructions. He went back into the living room, turned on the
TV, and plopped down on the floor in front of it to wait for the microwave to beep.
Maybe he should call Sam, he thought. Tell him about Santa. But Sam didn't believe
in Santa. He said that Santa was just something the goys made up to make them feel
better about not having a menorah. That was crap, of course. Goys (a Jewish word for
girls and boys, Sam had explained) didn't want a menorah. They wanted toys. Sam was
just saying that because he was mad because instead of Christmas they had snipped the
tip of his penis off and said mazel tov.
"Wow, sucks to be you," said Josh.
"We're the Chosen," said Sam.
"Not for kickball"
"Shut up."
"No, you shut up."
"No, you shut up."
Sam was Josh's best friend and they understood each other, but would Sam know
what to do about a murder? Especially a murder of an important person? You were
supposed to go to an adult in these situations, Josh was pretty sure of it. Fire, an injured
friend, a bad touch, you were supposed to tell an adult, a parent, a teacher, or a
policeman, and no one would be mad at you. (But if you found your mom's boyfriend
lighting a giant chili-dog-and-beer fart in the garage workshop, the police absolutely did
not want to know about it. Josh had learned that lesson the hard way.)
A commercial came on, and Josh's mac and cheese was still surfing the microwaves,
so he debated calling 911 or praying, and decided to go with the prayer. Like calling 911,
you weren't supposed to pray for just anything. For instance, God did not care whether
or not you got your bandicoot through the fire level on PlayStation, and if you asked for
help there, there was a good chance that he would ignore you when you really needed
help, like for a spelling test or if your mom got cancer. Josh reckoned it was sort of like
cell-phone minutes, but this seemed like a real emergency.
"Our Heavenly Father," Josh began. You never used God's first name -- that was like a
commandment or something. "This is Josh Barker, six-seventy-one Worchester Street,
Pine Cove, California nine-three-seven, five-four. I saw Santa tonight, which was great,
and thank you for that, but then, right after I saw him, he got killed with a shovel, and
so, I'm afraid that there's not going to be any Christmas and I've been good, which I'm
sure you'll see if you check Santa's list, so if you don't mind could you please make Santa
come back to life and make everything okay for Christmas?" No, no, no, that sounded
really selfish. Quickly he added: "And a Happy Hanukkah to you and all the Jewish
people like Sam and his family. Mazel tov." There. Perfect. He felt a lot better.
The microwave beeped and Josh ran to the kitchen, right into the legs of a really tall
man in a long black coat who was standing by the counter. Josh screamed and the man
took him by the arms, picked him up, and looked him over like he was a gemstone or a
really tasty dessert. Josh kicked and squirmed, but the blond man held him fast.
"You're a child," said the blond man.
Josh stopped kicking for a second and looked into the impossibly blue eyes of the
stranger, who was now studying him in much the same way a bear might examine a
portable television while wondering how to get all those tasty little people out of it.
"Well, duh," said Josh.
* * *
The Christmas tree took a wide left onto Cypress Street. Finding that somewhat
suspicious, Constable Theophilus Crowe pulled in behind it as he dug the little blue light
out of the glove compartment of his Volvo and stuck it on the roof. Theo was relatively
sure that there was a vehicle under the Christmas tree somewhere, but all he could see
right now were the taillights shining through the branches in the back. As he followed
the tree up Cypress, past the burger stand and Brine's Bait, Tackle, and Fine Wines, a
pinecone the size of a Nerf football broke loose and rolled off to the side of the street,
bouncing and thumping into one of the gas pumps.
Theo hit the siren one time, just a chirp, thinking he'd better stop this before someone
got hurt. There was no way that the driver under the Christmas tree could see the road
clearly. The tree was driving trunk first, so the widest, thickest branches were covering
the front of the vehicle. The tree's tires chirped with a downshift. It killed the lights and
screeched around the corner on Worchester Street, leaving a trail of rolling pinecones
and pine-fresh exhaust.
Under normal circumstances, if a suspect tried to elude Theo, he would have called it
into the county sheriff's immediately, hoping a deputy in the area might provide backup,
but he'd be damned if he was going to cal in that he was in hot pursuit of a fugitive
Christmas tree. Theo turned the siren onto full shriek and took off up the hill after the
fleeing conifer, thinking for the fiftieth time that day that life had seemed a lot easier
when he'd smoked pot.
* * *
"Boy, you don't see that every day," said Tucker Case, who was sitting at a window
table at H.P.'s Cafй, waiting for Lena to come back from freshening up in the rest-room.
H.P.'s -- a mix of pseudo Tudor and Country Kitchen Cute -- was Pine Cove's most
popular restaurant, and tonight it was completely packed.
The waitress, a pretty redhead in her forties, glanced up from the tray of drinks she
was delivering and said, "Yeah, Theo hardly ever chases anyone."
"That Volvo was chasing a pine tree," Tuck said.
"Could be," said the waitress. "Theo used to do a lot of drugs."
"No, really -- " Tuck tried to explain, but she had headed back to the kitchen. Lena
was returning to the table. She was still in the black tank top under an open flannel
shirt, but she had washed the streaks of mud from her face and her dark hair was
brushed out around her shoulders. To Tuck she looked like the sexy but tough Indian
guide chick in the movies, who always leads the group of nerdy businessmen into the
wilderness where they are assaulted by vicious rednecks, bears gone mutant from
exposure to phosphate laundry detergent, or ancient Indian spirits with a grudge.
"You look great," Tuck said. "Are you Native American?"
"What was the siren about?" Lena asked, sliding into the seat across from him.
"Nothing. A traffic thing."
"This is just so wrong." She looked around, as if everyone knew how wrong it was.
"Wrong."
"No, it's good," Tuck said with a big smile, trying to make his blue eyes twinkle in the
candlelight, but forgetting where exactly his twinkle muscles were located. "We'll have a
nice meal, get to know each other a little."
She leaned over the table and whispered harshly, "There's a dead man out there. A
man I used to be married to."
"Shh, shh, shh," Tuck shushed, gently placing a finger against her lip, trying to sound
comforting and maybe a little European. "Now is not the time to talk of this, my sweet."
She grabbed his finger and bent it back. "I don't know what to do."
Tuck was twisted in his seat, leaning back to relieve the unnatural angle in which his
finger was pointing. "Appetizer?" he suggested. "Salad?"
Lena let go of his finger and covered her face with her hands. "I can't do this."
"What? It's just dinner," said Tuck. "No pressure." He had never really dated much --
gone on dates, that is. He'd met and seduced a lot of women, but it was never over a
series of evenings with dinner and conversation -- usually just some drinks and
vulgarity at an airport hotel lounge had done the trick. He felt it was time he behaved
like a grown-up -- get to know a woman before he slept with her. His therapist had
suggested it right before she'd stopped treating him, right after he'd hit on her. It wasn't
going to be easy. In his experience things went a lot better with women before they got
to know him, when they could still project hope and potential on him.
"We just buried my ex-husband," Lena said.
"Sure, sure, but then we delivered Christmas trees to the poor. A little perspective,
huh? A lot of people have buried their spouses."
"Not personally. With the shovel they killed him with."
"You may want to keep it down a lit le." Tuck checked the diners at the nearby tables
to see if they were listening, but they all seemed to be discussing the pine tree that had
just driven by. "Let's talk about something else. Interests? Hobbies? Movies?"
Lena tossed her head as if she didn't hear him right, then stared as if to say, Are you
nuts?
"Well, for instance," he pressed on, "I rented the strangest movie last night. Did you
know that Babes in Toyland was a Christmas movie?"
"Of course, what did you think it was?"
"Well, I thought, well -- now it's your turn. What's your favorite movie?"
Lena leaned close to Tuck and searched his eyes to see if he might be joking. Tuck
batted his eyelashes, trying to look innocent.
"Who are you?" Lena finally asked.
"I told you."
"But, what's wrong with you? You shouldn't be so -- so calm, while I'm a nervous
wreck. Have you done this kind of thing before?"
"Sure. Are you kidding? I'm a pilot, I've eaten in restaurants all over the world."
"Not dinner, you idiot! I know you've had dinner before! What, are you retarded?"
"Okay, now everybody is looking. You can't just say 'retarded' in public like that --
people take offense because, you know, many of them are. You're supposed to say
'developmentally disabled.'"
Lena stood up and threw her napkin on the table. "Tucker, thank you for helping me,
but I can't do this. I'm going to go talk to the police."
She turned and stormed through the restaurant toward the door.
"We'll be back," Tuck called to the waitress. He nodded to the nearby tables. "Sorry.
She's a little high-strung. She didn't mean to say 'retarded.'" Then he went after Lena,
snatching his leather jacket off the back of his chair as he went.
He caught up with her as she was rounding the corner of the building into the parking
lot. He caught her by the shoulder and spun her around, making sure that she saw that
he was smiling when she completed the turn. Blinking Christmas lights played red and
green highlights across her dark hair, making the scowl she was aiming at him seem
festive.
"Leave me alone, Tucker. I'm going to the police. I'll just explain that it was just an
accident."
"No. I won't let you. You can't."
"Why can't I?"
"Because I'm your alibi."
"If I turn myself in, I won't need an alibi."
"I know."
"Well?"
"I want to spend Christmas with you."
Lena softened, her eyes going wide, the swell of a tear watering up in one eye.
"Really?"
"Really." Tuck was more than a little uncomfortable with his own honesty -- he was
standing like someone had just poured hot coffee in his lap and he was trying to keep the
front of his pants from touching him.
Lena held out her arms and Tuck walked into them, guiding her hands inside his
jacket and around his ribs. He rested his cheek against her hair and took a deep breath,
enjoying the smell of her shampoo and the residual pine scent picked up from handling
the Christmas trees. She didn't smell like a murderer -- she smelled like a woman.
"Okay," she whispered. "I don't know who you are, Tucker Case, but I think I'd like to
spend Christmas with you, too."
She buried her face in his chest and held him until there was a thump against his
back, followed by a loud scratching noise on his jacket. She pushed him back just as the
fruit bat peeked his little doggie face over the pilot's shoulder and barked. Lena leaped
back and screamed like a bunny in a blender.
"What in the hell is that?" she asked, backing across the parking lot.
"Roberto," Tuck said. "I mentioned him before."
"This is too weird. Too weird." Lena began to chant and pace in a circle, glancing up at
Tuck and his bat every couple of seconds. She paused. "He's wearing sunglasses."
"Yeah, and don't think it's easy finding Ray-Bans in a fruit-bat medium."
* * *
Meanwhile, up at the Santa Rosa Chapel, Constable Theophilus Crowe had finally
caught up to the fugitive Christmas tree. He trained the headlights of the Volvo on the
suspect evergreen and stood behind the car door for cover. If he'd had a public-address
system he would have used it to issue commands, but since the county had never given
him one, he shouted.
"Get out of the vehicle, hands first, and turn and face me!"
If he'd had a weapon he would have drawn it, but he'd left his Glock on the top shelf of
his closet next to Molly's old nicked-up broadsword. He realized that the car door was
actually only providing cover to the lower third of his body, and he reached down and
rolled up the window. Then, feeling awkward, he slammed the door and loped toward
the Christmas tree.
"Goddammit, come out of the tree. Right now!"
He heard a car window whiz down and then a voice. "Oh my, Officer, you are so
forceful." A familiar voice. Somewhere under there was a Honda CRV -- and the woman
he had married.
"Molly?" He should have known. Even when she stayed on her meds, as she had
promised she would, she could still be "artistic." Her term.
The branches of the big pine tree shuffled and out stepped his wife, wearing a green
Santa hat, jeans, red sneakers, and a jean jacket with studs down the sleeves. Her hair
was tied back in a ponytail that trailed down her back. She might have been a biker elf.
She rushed out of the branches as if she were ducking the blades of a helicopter, then
ran to his side.
"Look at this magnificent son of a bitch!" She gestured to the tree, put her arm around
his waist, pulled him close, humped his leg a little. "Isn't it great?"
"It certainly is -- uh, large. How'd you get it on the car?
"Took some time. I hoisted it up on some ropes, then drove under it. Do you think
there'll be a flat spot where it dragged on the road?"
Theo looked the tree up and down, back and forth, watched the car exhaust boiling
out of the branches. He wasn't sure he wanted to know, but he had to ask. "You didn't
buy this at the hardware store, did you?"
"No, there was a problem with that. But I saved a ton of money. Cut it myself.
Completely totaled my broadsword, but look at this son of a bitch. Look at this glorious
bastard!"
"You cut it down with your sword?" Theo wasn't so worried about what she had cut it
down with, but from where she'd cut it. He had a secret in the forest near their cabin.
"Yeah. We don't have a chain saw that I don't know about, do we?"
"No." Actually they did, in the garage, hidden behind some paint cans. He'd hidden it
when her "artistic" moments had been more frequent. "That's not the problem, sweetie.
I think the problem is that it's too big."
"No," she said, walking the length of the tree now, pausing to jump through the
branches and turn off the Honda's engine. "That's where you're wrong. Observe, double
doors into the chapel."
Theo observed. The chapel did, indeed, have double doors. There was a single
mercury lamp illuminating the gravel parking lot, but he could clearly see the little white
chapel, the shadows of gravestones showing dimly behind it -- a graveyard where they'd
been planting Pine Covers for a hundred years.
"And the ceiling in the main room is thirty feet tall at the peak. This tree is only
twenty-nine feet tall. We pull it through the doors backward and stand that baby up. I'll
need your help, but, you know, you don't mind."
"I don't?"
Molly pulled open her jean jacket and flashed Theo, exposing his favorite breasts,
right down to the shiny scar that ran across the top of the right one, cocked up like a
curious purple eyebrow. It was like unexpectedly running into two tender friends, both a
little pale from being out of the sun, a tad humbled by time, but with alert pink noses
upturned by the night chill. And as quickly as they appeared, the jacket was pulled shut
and Theo felt like he'd been shut out in the cold.
"Okay, I don't mind," he said, trying to buy time for the blood to return to his brain.
"How do you know the ceiling is thirty feet tall?"
"From our wedding pictures. I cut you out and used you to measure the whole
building. It was just under five Theos tall."
"You cut up our wedding pictures?"
"Not the good ones. Come on, help me get the tree off the car." She turned quickly and
her jacket fanned out behind her.
"Molly, I wish you wouldn't go out like that."
"You mean like this?" She turned, lapels in hand.
And there they were again, his pink-nosed friends.
"Let's get the tree set up and then do it in the graveyard, okay?" She jumped a little for
emphasis and Theo nodded, following the recoil. He suspected that he was being
manipulated, enslaved by his own sexual weakness, but he couldn't quite figure out why
that was a bad thing. After all, he was among friends.
"Sweetheart, I'm a peace officer, I can't -- "
"Come on, it will be nasty." She said nasty like it meant delicious, which is what she
meant.
"Molly, after five years together, I'm not sure we're supposed to be nasty." But even as
he said it, Theo was moving toward the big evergreen, looking for the ropes that secured
it to the Honda.
Over in the graveyard, the dead, who had been listening all along, began to murmur
anxiously about the new Christmas tree and the impending sex show.
* * *
They'd heard it all, the dead: crying children, wailing widows, confessions,
condemnations, questions that they could never answer; Halloween dares, raving
drunks-invoking the ghosts or just apologizing for drawing breath; would-be witches,
chanting at indifferent spirits, tourists rubbing the old tombstones with paper and
charcoal like curious dogs scratching at the grave to get in. Funerals, confirmations,
communions, weddings, square dances, heart attacks, junior-high hand jobs, wakes
gone awry, vandalism, Handel's Messiah, a birth, a murder, eighty-three Passion plays,
eighty-five Christmas pageants, a dozen brides barking over tombstones like taffeta sea
lions as the best man gave it to them dog style, and now and again, couples who needed
something dark and smelling of damp earth to give their sex life a jolt: the dead had
heard it.
"Oh yeah, oh yeah, oh yeah!" Molly cried from her seat astraddle the town constable,
who was squirming on an uncomfortable bed of plastic roses a few feet above a dead
schoolteacher.
"They always think they're the first ones. Ooooo, let's do it in the graveyard," said
Bess Leander, whose husband had served her foxglove tea with her last breakfast.
"I know, there are three used condoms on my grave from this week alone," said
Arthur Tannbeau, citrus farmer, deceased five years.
"How can you tell?"
They heard everything, but their vision was limited.
"The smell."
"That's disgusting," said Esther, the schoolteacher.
It's hard to shock the dead. Esther was feigning disgust.
"What's all the racket? I was sleeping." Malcolm Cowley, antique book dealer,
myocardial infarction over Dickens.
"Theo Crowe, the constable, and his crazy wife doing it on Esther's grave," said
Arthur. "I'll bet she's off her meds."
"Five years they've been married and they're still at this kind of thing?" Since her
death, Bess had taken a strong antirelationship stance.
"Postmarital sex is so pedestrian." Malcolm again, ever bored with provincial, small-
town death.
"Some postmortem sex, that's what I could use," said the late Marty in the Morning,
KGOB radio's top DJ with a bullet -- a pioneer carjack victim back when hair bands
ruled the airwaves. "A rave in the grave, if you get my meaning."
"Listen to her. I'd like to slip the bone to her," said Jimmy Antalvo, who'd kissed a
pole on his Kawasaki to remain ever nineteen.
"Which one?" Marty cackled.
"The new Christmas tree sounds lovely," said Esther. "I do hope they sing 'Good King
Wenceslas' this year."
"If they do," spouted the moldy book dealer, "you'll find me justly spinning in my
grave."
"You wish," said Jimmy Antalvo. "Hell, I wish."
The dead did not spin in their graves, they did not move -- nor could they speak,
except to one another, voices without air. What they did was sleep, awakening to listen,
to chat a bit, then, eventually, to never wake again. Sometimes it took twenty years,
sometimes as long as forty before they took the big sleep, but no one could remember
hearing a voice from longer ago than that.
* * *
Six feet above them, Molly punctuated her last few convulsive climactic bucks with, "I
-- AM -- SO -- GOING -- TO -- WASH -- YOUR -- VOLVO -- WHEN -- WE -- GET --
HOME! YES! YES! YES!"
Then she sighed and fell forward to nuzzle Theo's chest as she caught her breath.
"I don't know what that means," Theo said.
"It means I'm going to wash your car for you."
"Oh, it's not a euphemism, like, wash the old Volvo. Wink, wink, nudge, nudge?"
"Nope. It's your reward."
Now that they were finished, Theo was having a hard time ignoring the plastic flowers
that were impressed in his bare backside. "I thought this was my reward." He gestured
to her bare thighs on either side of him, the divots her knees had made in the dirt, her
hair played out across his chest.
Mol y pushed up and looked down at him. "No, this was your reward for helping me
with the Christmas tree. Washing your car is your reward for this."
"Oh," Theo said. "I love you."
"Oh, I think I'm going to be sick," said a newly dead voice from across the woods.
"Who's the new guy?" asked Marty in the Morning.
The radio on Theo's belt, which was down around his knees, crackled. "Pine Cove
Constable, come in. Theo?"
Theo did an awkward sit-up and grabbed the radio. "Go ahead, Dispatch."
"Theo, we have a two-oh-seven-A at six-seven-one Worchester Street. The victim is
alone and the suspect may still be in the area. I've dispatched two units, but they're
twenty minutes out."
"I can be there in five minutes," Theo said.
"Suspect is a white male, over six feet, long blond hair, wearing a long black raincoat
or overcoat."
"Roger, Dispatch. I'm on my way." Theo was trying to pull his pants up with one hand
while working the radio with the other.
Molly was on her feet already, naked from the waist down, holding her jeans and
sneakers rolled up under her left arm. She extended a hand to help Theo up.
"What's a two-oh-seven?"
"Not sure," said Theo, letting her lever him to his feet. "Either an attempted
kidnapping or a possum with a handgun."
"You have plastic flowers stuck to your butt."
"Probably the former, she didn't say anything about shots fired."
"No, leave them. They're cute."
Chapter 5
THE SEASON FOR MAKING NEW FRIENDS
Theo was doing fifty up Worchester Street when the blond man stepped from behind a
tree into the street. The Volvo had just lurched over a patched strip in the asphalt, so the
grille was pointed up and caught the blond man about hip-high, tossing him into the air
ahead of the car. Theo stood on the brake, but even as the antilocks throbbed, the blond
man hit the tarmac and the Volvo rolled over him, making sickening crunching and
thumping noises as body parts ricocheted into wheel wells.
Theo checked the rearview as the car stopped and saw the blond man flopping to a
stop in the red wash of the brake lights. Theo pulled the radio off his belt as he leaped
from the car, and stood ready to call for help when the figure lying in the road started to
get up.
Theo let the radio fall to his side. "Hey, buddy, just stay right there. Just stay calm.
Help is on the way." He started loping toward the injured man, then pulled up.
The blond guy was on his hands and knees now; Theo could also see that his head was
twisted the wrong way and the long blond hair was cascading back to the ground. There
was a crackling noise as the guy's head turned around to face the ground. He stood up.
He was wearing a long black coat with a rain flap. This was "the suspect."
Theo started backing away. "You just stay right there. Help is on the way." Even as he
said it, Theo didn't think this guy was interested in any help.
The foot that faced backward came around to the front with another series of
sickening crackles. The blond man looked up at Theo for the first time.
"Ouch," he said.
"I'm guessing that smarted," Theo said. At least his eyes weren't glowing red or
anything. Theo backed into the open door of the Volvo. "You might want to lie down and
wait for the ambulance." For the second time in as many hours, he wished he had
remembered to bring his gun along.
The blond man held an arm out toward Theo, then noticed that the thumb on the
outstretched hand was on the wrong side. He grabbed it with his other hand and
snapped it back into place. "I'll be okay," the blond man said, monotone.
"You know, if that coat dry-cleans itself while I'm watching, I'll nominate you for
governor my own self," Theo said, trying to buy time while he thought of what he was
going to say to the dispatcher when he keyed the button on the radio.
The blond man was now coming steadily toward him -- the first few steps limping
badly, but the limp getting better as he got closer. "Stop right there," Theo said. "You are
under arrest for a two-oh-seven-A."
"What's that?" asked the blond man, now only a few feet from the Volvo.
Theo was relatively sure now that a 207A was not a possum with a handgun, but he
wasn't sure what it was, so he said, "Freakin' out a little kid in his own home. Now stop
right there or I will blow your fucking brains out." Theo pointed the radio, antenna first,
at the blond guy.
And the blond guy stopped, only steps away. Theo could see the deep gouges cut in the
man's cheeks from contact with the road. There was no blood.
"You're taller than I am," said the blond man.
Theo guessed the blond man to be about six-two, maybe three. "Hands on the roof of
the car," he said, training the antenna of the radio between the impossibly blue eyes.
"I don't like that," said the blond man.
Theo crouched quickly, making himself appear shorter than the blond man by a
couple of inches.
"Thanks."
"Hands on the car."
"Where's the church?"
"I'm not kidding, put your hands on the roof of the car and spread 'em." Theo's voice
broke like he was hitting second puberty.
"No." The blond man snatched the radio out of Theo's hand and crushed it into
shards. "Where's the church? I need to get to the church."
Theo dove into the car, scooted across the seat, and came out on the other side. When
he looked back over the roof of the car the blond man was just standing there, looking at
him like a parakeet might look at himself in the mirror.
"What!?" Theo screamed.
"The church?"
"Up the street you'll come to some woods. Go through them about a hundred yards."
"Thank you," said the blond man. He walked off.
Theo jumped back into the Volvo, threw it into drive. If he had to run over the guy
again, so be it. But when he looked up from the dash, no one was there. It suddenly
occurred to him that Molly might still be at the old chapel.
* * *
Her house smelled of eucalyptus and sandalwood and had a woodstove with a glass
window that warmed the room with orange light. The bat was locked outside for the
night.
"You're a cop?" Lena said, moving away from Tucker Case on the couch. She'd gotten
past the bat. He'd explained the bat, sort of. He'd been married to a woman from a
Pacific island and had gotten the bat in a custody battle. Things like that happened.
She'd gotten the house they were sitting in, in her divorce from Dale, and it still had a
black marble Jacuzzi tub with bronze Greek erotic figures inset in a border around the
edge. The jetsam of divorce can be embarrassing, so you couldn't fault someone a
bathtub or fruit bat rescued out of love's shipwreck, but he might have mentioned he
was a cop before he suggested burying her ex and going to dinner.
"No, no, not a real cop. I'm here working for the DEA." Tuck moved closer to her on
the couch.
"So you're a drug cop?" He didn't look like a cop. A golf pro, maybe, that blond hair
and the lines around the eyes from too much sun, but not a cop. A TV cop, maybe -- the
vain, bad cop, who has something going on with the female district attorney.
"No, I'm a pilot. They subcontract independent helicopter pilots to fly agents into pot-
growing areas like Big Sur so they can spot patches hidden in the forest with infrared.
I'm just working for them here for a couple of months."
"And after a couple of months?" Lena couldn't believe she was worried about
commitment from this guy.
"I'll try to get another job."
"So you'll go away."
"Not necessarily. I could stay."
Lena moved back toward him on the couch and examined his face for the hint of a
smirk. The problem was, since she'd met him, he'd always worn the hint of a smirk. It
was his best feature. "Why would you stay?" she said. "You don't even know me."
"Well, it might not be about you." He smiled.
She smiled back. It was about her. "It is about me."
"Yeah."
He was leaning over and there was going to be a kiss and that would be okay, she
thought, if the night hadn't been so horrible. It would be okay if they hadn't shared so
much history in so short a time. It would be okay if, if . . .
He kissed her.
Okay, she was wrong. It was okay. She put her arms around him and kissed him back.
Ten minutes later she was down to just her sweater and panties, she had driven
Tucker Case deeply enough into the corner of the couch that his ears were baffled with
cushions, and he couldn't hear her when she pushed back from him and said, "This
doesn't mean that we're going to bed together."
"Me, too," said Tuck, pulling her closer.
She pushed back again. "You can't just assume that this is going to happen."
"I think I have one in my wallet," he said, trying to lift her sweater over her head.
"I don't do this sort of thing," she said, wrestling with his belt buckle.
"I had a test for my pilot physical a month ago," he said as he liberated her breasts
from their combed cotton yoke of oppression. "Clean as a whistle."
"You're not listening to me!"
"You look beautiful in this light."
"Does doing this so soon after, you know -- does doing this make me evil?"
"Sure, you can call it a weasel if you want to."
And so, with that tender honesty, that frank connection, the coconspirators chased
away each other's loneliness, the smell of grave-digging sweat rising romantic in the
room as they fell in love. A little.
* * *
Despite Theo's concern, Molly wasn't at the old chapel, she was getting a visit from an
old friend. Not a friend, exactly, but a voice from the past.
"Well, that was just nuts," he said. "You can't feel good about that."
"Shut up," said Molly, "I'm trying to drive."
According to the DSM-IV, the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders, you had to have at least two of a number of symptoms in order to be
considered as having a psychotic episode, or, as Molly liked to think of it, an "artistic"
moment. But there was an exception, a single symptom that could put you in the batshit
column, and that was "a voice or voices commenting on the activities of daily life." Molly
called it "the Narrator," and she hadn't heard from him in over five years -- not since
she'd gone and stayed on her medication as she had promised Theo. That had been the
agreement, if she stayed on her meds, Theo would stay off of his -- well, more
specifically, Theo would not have anything to do with his drug of choice, marijuana.
He'd had quite a habit, going back twenty years before they'd met.
Molly had stuck to the agreement with Theo; she'd even gotten decertified by the state
and gone off financial aid. A resurgence in royalties from her old movies had helped
with the expenses, but lately she'd started falling short.
"It's called an enabler," said the Narrator. "The Drug Fiend and the Warrior Babe
Enabler, that's you two."
"Shut up, he's not a drug fiend," she said, "and I'm not the Warrior Babe."
"You did him right there in the graveyard," said the Narrator. "That is not the
behavior of a sane woman, that is the behavior of Kendra, Warrior Babe of the
Outland."
Molly cringed at the mention of her signature character. On occasion, the Warrior
Babe persona had leaked off the big screen and into her own reality. "I was trying to
keep him from noticing that I might not be a hundred percent."
"'Might not be a hundred percent'? You were driving a Christmas tree the size of a
Winnebago down the street. You 're way off a hundred percent, darlin'. "
"What do you know? I'm fine."
"You're talking to me, aren't you?"
"Well . . ."
"I think I've made my point."
She'd forgotten how smug he could be.
Okay, maybe she was having a few more artistic moments than usual, but she hadn't
had a break with reality. And it was for a good cause. She'd taken the money she'd saved
on her meds to pay for a Christmas present for Theo. It was on layaway down at the
glass blower's gallery: a handblown dichromatic glass bong in the Tiffany style. Six
hundred bucks, but Theo would so love it. He'd destroyed his collection of bongs and
water pipes right after they'd met, a symbol of his break with his pot habit, but she knew
he missed it.
"Yeah," said the Narrator. "He'll need that bong when he finds out he's coming home
to the Warrior Babe."
"Shut up. Theo and I just had an adventurous romantic moment. I am not having a
break."
She pulled into Brine's Bait, Tackle, and Fine Wines to pick up a six-pack of the dark
bitter beer Theo liked and some milk for the morning. The little store was a miracle of
eclectic supply, one of the few places on the planet where you could buy a fine Sonoma
Merlot, a wedge of ripened French Brie, a can of 10W-30, and a carton of night crawlers.
Robert and Jenny Masterson had owned the little shop since before Molly had come to
town. She could see Robert by himself behind the counter, tall with salt-and-pepper
hair, looking a little hangdog as he read a science magazine and sipped a diet Pepsi.
Molly liked Robert. He'd always been kind to her, even when she was considered the
village's resident crazy lady.
"Hey, Robert," she said as she came through the door. The place smelled of egg rolls.
They sold them out of the back, where they had a pressure fryer. She breezed past the
counter toward the beer cooler.
"Hey, Molly." Robert looked up, a little startled. "Uh, Molly, you okay?"
Crap, she thought. Had she forgotten to brush the pine needles out of her hair? She
probably looked a mess. She said, "Yeah, I'm fine. Theo and I were just putting up the
Christmas tree at the Santa Rosa Chapel. You and Jenny are coming to Lonesome
Christmas, aren't you?"
"Of course," Robert said, his voice still a little strained. He seemed to be making an
ef ort not to look at her. "Uh, Mol y, we kind of have a policy here." He tapped the sign
by the counter, NO SHIRT, NO SHOES, NO SERVICE.
Molly looked down. "Oh my gosh, I forgot."
"It's okay."
"I left my sneakers in the car. I'll just run out and put them on."
"That would be great, Molly. Thanks."
"No problem."
"I know it's not on the sign, Mol y, but while you're out there, you might want to put
some pants on, too. It's sort of implied."
"Sure thing," she said, breezing by the counter and out the door, feeling now that, yes,
it seemed a little cooler out than when she'd left the house. And yes, there were her jeans
and panties on the passenger seat next to her sneakers.
"I told you," said the Narrator.
Chapter 6
BE OF GOOD CHEER;
THEY MIGHT HAVE PUT A TREE UP YOUR BUM
The Archangel Raziel found, after some consideration, that he did not care for being
run over by a Swedish automobile. As far as things "dirtside" went, he liked Snickers
bars, barbecued pork ribs, and pinochle; he also enjoyed Spider-Man, Days of Our
Lives, and Star Wars (although the concept of fictional film eluded the angel and he
thought they were all documentaries); and you just couldn't beat raining fire on the
Egyptians or smiting the bejeezus out of some Philistines with lightning bolts (Raziel
was good with weather), but overall, he could do without missions to Earth, humans and
their machines in general, and (now) Volvo station wagons in particular. His broken
bones had knit nicely and the deep gouges in his skin were fil ing in even as he came
upon the chapel, but all things considered, he could go a very long time not being run
over by a Volvo again and feel just dandy about it.
He brushed at the all-weather radial tire print that ran up the front of his black duster
and across his angelic face. Licking his lips, he tasted vulcanized rubber, thinking that it
wouldn't be bad with hot sauce or perhaps chocolate sprinkles. (There is little variety of
flavors in heaven, and an abundance of bland white cake has been served to the
heavenly host over the eons, so Raziel had fallen in the habit of tasting things while
dirtside, just for the contrast. Once, in the third century B.C., he had consumed the
better part of a bucket of camel urine before his friend the Archangel Zoe slapped it out
of his hand and informed him that it was, despite the piquant bouquet, nasty.)
This wasn't his first Nativity mission. No, in fact, he had been given the assignment of
the very first Nativity mission, and due to having stopped on the way to play some
pinochle, he'd shown up ten years late, announcing to the prepubescent Son himself that
he "would find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger."
Embarrassing? Well, yes. And now, some two thousand years later, he was on another
Nativity mission, and he was sure now that he'd found the child, that this one was going
to go much more smoothly (for one thing, there were no shepherds to frighten -- he'd
felt bad about that back then). No, come Christmas Eve the mission would be
accomplished, he'd grab a plate of ribs and head back to heaven lickety-split.
But first he needed to find the site for the miracle.
* * *
There were two sheriff's cruisers and an ambulance outside the Barker house when
Theo arrived.
"Crowe, where the hell have you been?" the sheriff's deputy was yelling before Theo
was even out of the Volvo. The deputy was the second-shift commander; Joe Metz was
his name. He had a linebacker frame that he augmented with weight lifting and
marathon beer drinking. Theo had encountered him a dozen times in as many years.
Their relationship had gone from a mild disregard to an open disrespect -- which was
pretty much Theo's relationship with everyone in the San Junipero County Sheriff's
Department.
"I saw the suspect and made pursuit. I lost him in the woods about a mile east of
here." Theo decided he wasn't going to mention what he'd actually seen. His credibility
was thin enough with the sheriff's department.
"Why didn't you call it in? We should have units all over the area."
"I did. You do."
"I didn't hear the call go in."
"I called it in on my cell. My radio's broken."
"Why don't I know about it?"
Theo raised his eyebrows as if to say, Perhaps because you're a big no-necked dumb-
ass. At least that's what he hoped the gesture said.
Metz looked at the radio on his belt, then turned to disguise his action as he turned a
switch. Immediately the voice of the dispatcher came on, calling out for the shift
commander. Metz keyed the mike clipped to the epaulet of his uniform shirt and
identified himself.
Theo stood by, trying not to smile as the dispatcher reported the entire situation
again. Theo wasn't worried about the two units that were headed to the woods up by the
chapel. He was sure they weren't going to find anyone. Whoever the guy in black was, he
had a way of disappearing, and Theo didn't even want to think of the means by which he
did it. Theo had gone back to the chapel, where he'd caught a glimpse of the blond man
moving through the woods before he was gone again. Theo had called home to make
sure that Molly was okay. She was.
"Can I talk to the kid?" Theo asked.
"When the EMTs are done looking at him," Metz said. "The mother's on the way. She
was out to dinner with the boyfriend in San Junipero. Kid seems okay, just real shaken
up, some bruises on his arms where the suspect picked him up, but no other injuries I
could see. Kid couldn't say what the guy wanted. There's no property missing."
"You get a description?"
"The kid keeps giving us names of characters from video games for comparison. What
do we know from 'Mung-fu, the Vanquished'? You get a good look at him?"
"Yeah," Theo said, forcing a lump out of his throat, "I'd say Mung-fu is pretty
accurate."
"Don't fuck with me, Crowe."
"Caucasian, long blond hair, blue eyes, clean-shaven, six foot two, one-eighty, wearing
a black duster that goes to the ground. I didn't see his shoes. Dispatch has it all." Theo
kept thinking of the deep gouges in the blond guy's cheeks. He had started to think of
him as the "ghost-bot." Video games -- right.
Metz nodded. "Dispatch says he's on foot. How'd you lose him?"
"The woods are thick up there."
Metz was looking at Theo's belt. "Where's your weapon, Crowe?"
"I left it in the car. Didn't want to scare the kid."
Without a word, Metz stepped over to Theo's Volvo and opened the passenger-side
door. "Where?"
"Pardon?"
"Where in your unlocked car is your weapon?"
Theo felt the last of his energy flow out of him. He just wasn't good at confrontation.
"It's at my house."
Metz smiled now like the bartender had just announced pitchers all around, on the
house. "You know, you might be the perfect guy to go after this suspect, Theo."
Theo hated it when the sheriffs called him by his first name. "Why's that, Joseph?"
"The kid said he thought the guy might be retarded."
"I don't get it," Theo said, trying not to grin.
Metz walked away shaking his head. He climbed into his cruiser, then as he was
backing past Theo, the passenger window whirred down. "Write up a report, Crowe. And
we need to get a description of this guy to the local schools."
"It's Christmas break."
"Dammit, Crowe, they'll be going back to school sometime, won't they?"
"So you don't think your guys will catch him, then?"
Without another word Metz whirred up the window and whipped the cruiser out of
the driveway as if he'd just received an urgent call.
Theo smiled as he walked up to the house. Despite the excitement and terror and
outright weirdness of evening, he suddenly felt good. Molly was safe, the kid was safe,
the Christmas tree was up at the chapel, and there was just no rush that compared to
safely and successfully fucking with a pompous cop. He paused on the top step and
considered for a moment that perhaps, after fifteen years in law enforcement himself, he
really should have matured past that particular pleasure.
Nah.
* * *
"Did you ever shoot anybody?" asked Joshua Barker. He was sitting on a bar stool at
the kitchen counter. A man in a gray uniform was fussing medical over him.
"No, I'm an EMT," said the EMT. He ripped the blood-pressure cuff off Josh's arm.
"We help people, we don't shoot them."
"Did you ever put that blood-pressure thing around someone's neck and pump it till
their eyes bugged out?"
The EMT looked at Theophilus Crowe, who had just entered the Barkers' kitchen.
Theo frowned appropriately. Josh turned his attention to the lanky constable, noting
that he had a badge clipped to his belt but no gun.
"You ever shoot anybody?"
"Sure," Theo said.
Josh was impressed. He'd seen Theo around town, and his mom always said hi to him,
but he never thought he actually did anything. Not anything cool, anyway. "None of
these guys ever shot anyone." Josh gestured to the two deputies and the two EMTs
stationed around the small kitchen, giving them a look that said the wussies! with the
full disdain his soft seven-year-old features could muster.
"You kill the guy?" he asked Theo.
"Yep."
Josh didn't real y know where to go now. If he stopped asking questions, he knew that
Theo would start asking questions, just like the sheriffs had, and he didn't want to
answer any more questions. The blond man had told him not to tell anyone. The sheriff
said that the blond man couldn't hurt him, but the sheriff didn't know what Josh knew.
"Your mom is on the way, Josh," Theo said. "She'll be here in a few minutes."
"I know. I talked to her."
To the EMTs and deputies, Theo said, "Guys, can I talk to Josh alone a minute?"
"We're done here," the lead medic said, leaving immediately.
Both the deputies were young and eager to be asked to do something, even if it was to
leave the room. "We'll be outside writing this up," said the last one out. "Sergeant Metz
told us to stay until the mother got home."
"Thanks, guys," Theo said, surprised at their congeniality. They must not have been
on the department long enough to learn to look down on him for being a town constable,
an archaic and redundant job, if you asked most area cops.
Once they were gone he turned to Josh. "So tell me about the man who was here."
"I told those other police."
"I know. But you need to tell me. What happened. Even the weird stuff you didn't tell
them."
Josh didn't like the way Theo seemed to be ready to believe anything. He wasn't being
too nice, or talking baby talk like the others.
"There wasn't any weird stuff. I told them." Josh nodded as he spoke, hoping he'd look
more convincing. "None of that bad touch stuff. I know about that. None of that."
"I don't mean that kind of stuff, Josh. I mean weird stuff you didn't tell them because
it's unbelievable."
Josh really didn't know what to say now. He considered crying, did a test sniffle just to
see if he could get things flowing. Theo reached out and took his chin, lifted it so Josh
had to look him in the eye. Why did adults do that? Now he'd ask something that would
be really hard to lie about.
"What was he doing here, Josh?" Josh shook his head, mostly to get out of Theo's grip,
to get away from that adult lie-detector look. "I don't know. He just came in and grabbed
me and then he left."
"Why did he leave?"
"I don't know, I don't know. I'm just a kid. Because he's crazy or something. Or maybe
he's retarded. That's how he talks."
"I know," Theo said.
"You do?" He did?
Theo leaned in close. "I saw him, Josh. I talked to him. I know he wasn't like a normal
guy."
Josh felt like he'd just taken his first deep breath since he left Sam's house. He didn't
like keeping secrets -- sneaking home and lying about it would have been enough, but
witnessing the murder of Santa, and then that strange blond guy showing up. But if
Theo already knew about the blond guy . . . "So, so, you saw him glow?"
"Glow? Shit!" Theo stood up and spun around as if he'd been hit in the forehead with
a paintball. "He glowed, too? Shit!" The tall man was moving like a grasshopper locked
in a running microwave. Not that Josh would know what that was like, because that
would be a cruel thing to do and he would never do something like that, but, you know,
someone told him about it once.
"So he glowed?" Theo asked, like he was trying to get this straight.
"No, I didn't mean that." Josh needed to back out of this. Theo was trippin'. He'd had
enough of adults trippin' for one night. Soon his mom would come home to find a bunch
of cops in her house and the trip to beat all trips would start. "I mean he was really mad.
You know, like glowing mad."
"That's not what you meant."
"It isn't?"
"He really glowed, didn't he?"
"Well, not constantly. Like, for a little while. Then he just stared at me."
"Why did he leave, Josh?"
"He said he had what he needed now."
"What was that? What did he take?"
"I don't know." Josh was beginning to worry about the constable. He looked like he
might hurl any second. "You're sure you want to go with the glowing thing, Constable
Crowe? I could be wrong. I'm a kid. We make notoriously unreliable witnesses."
"Where'd you hear that?"
"CSI."
"Those guys know everything."
"They have the coolest stuff."
"Yeah," said Theo wistfully.
"You don't get to use cool cop stuff like that, huh?"
"Nope." Theo was sounding really sad now.
"But you shot a guy, right?" Josh said cheerfully, trying to raise Theo's spirits.
"I was lying. I'm sorry, Josh. I'd better go. Your mom will be home soon. You just tell
her everything. She'll look out for you. The deputies will stay with you until she gets
here. See ya, kiddo." Theo ruffled his hair and started out of the kitchen.
Josh didn't want to tell her. And he didn't want Theo to go. "There's something else."
Theo turned and looked back at him. "Okay, Josh, I'll stick around-- "
"Someone killed Santa Claus tonight," Josh blurted out.
"Childhood ends too soon, doesn't it, son?" Theo said, putting his hand on Josh's
shoulder.
If Josh had had a gun, he'd have shot him, but being an unarmed kid, he decided that
of all of these adults, the goofy constable might just be the one who would believe what
he had seen happen to Santa.
* * *
The two deputies had come into the house with Josh's mother, Emily Barker. Theo
waited until she had hugged most of the breath out of her son, then reassured her that
everything was okay and made a quick escape. As he came down the porch steps, he saw
something yellow shining by the front tire of his Volvo. He looked back to make sure
that neither of the deputies was looking out, then he crouched before the front tire and
reached up into the wheel well and pulled out a hank of yellow hair that had caught in
the black vinyl dent molding. He quickly shoved it into his shirt pocket and climbed into
the car, feeling the hair throbbing against his chest like a living thing.
* * *
The Warrior Babe of the Outland admitted that she was powerless without her
medication and that her life had become unmanageable. Molly checked off the step in
Theo's little blue Narcotics Anonymous book.
"Powerless," she muttered to herself, remembering the time when mutants had
chained her to a rock in the den of the behemo-badger in Outland Steel: Kendra's
Revenge. If not for the intervention of Selkirk, the rogue sand pirate, her entrails would
even now be curing on the salt stalagmites of the badger's cave.
"That would sting, huh?" said the Narrator.
"Shut up, that didn't really happen." Did it? She remembered it like it did.
The Narrator was a problem. The problem, really. If it had just been a little erratic
behavior, she might have been able to wing it until the first of the month and go back on
her meds without Theo noticing, but when the Narrator showed up, she knew she
needed help. She turned to the Narcotics Anonymous book that had been Theo's
constant companion when he was battling his pot habit. He talked about working the
steps all the time, and how he couldn't have done it without them. She needed to do
something to reinforce the rapidly blurring line between Molly Michon, party planner,
cookie baker, the retired actress, and Kendra, mutant slayer, head breaker, the warrior
temptress.
"'Step two,'" she read. "'Come to believe that a power greater than ourselves can
restore us to sanity.'" She thought for a moment and looked out the front window of the
cabin for the lights from Theo's car. She really hoped she could get through all twelve
steps before he got home.
"Nigoth the Worm God shall be my higher power," she declared, snatching her broken
broadsword from the coffee table and waving it in defiance at the Sony Wega TV that
mocked her darkly from the corner. "In Nigoth's name shall I sally forth, and woe unto
any mutant or sand pirate that crosses my path, for his life shall be sacrificed and his
bloody balls shall decorate the totem tree of my lodge."
"And the wicked shall cower before the grandeur of your dirt-striped and well-
shaped thighs," said the Narrator, with robust enthusiasm.
"Goes without saying," Molly said. "Okay, step three. 'Turn your life over to God as
you understand Him.'"
"Nigoth requires a sacrifice," cried the Narrator. "A limb! Cut it from your body and
impale it still twitching upon the worm god's fiery purple horn."
Molly shook her head to rattle the Narrator around a little. "Dude," she said. Molly
seldom "duded" anyone. Theo had picked up the word on his patrol of Pine Cove's
skateboard park and now used it generally to express incredulity at the audacity of
someone's statement or behavior -- the correct inflection on the word would convey
Doood, please, you've got to be joking or hallucinating, or both, to even suggest such a
thing. (Lately Theo had been doing some testing on "Yo, dat's wack, yo." But Mol y had
forbade its use outside of the house, for, as she pointed out, there is little more off-
putting than the sound of hip-hop vernacular coming out of the mouth of a white,
fortysomething, goony bird of a man. "Albatross of a man, yo," Theo had corrected.)
Thusly duded, the Narrator bid devotion down. "A finger, then! The severed finger of
a Warrior Babe -- "
"Not a chance," Molly said.
'A lock of hair! Nigoth requires -- "
"I was thinking I'd light a candle to symbolize that I'm turning myself over to my
higher power." And to illustrate her sincerity, she took a disposable lighter off the coffee
table and lit one of the scented candles she kept on a tray at the table's center.
"A snotty Kleenex, then!" tried the Narrator.
But Molly had moved on to step four in the book. "'Make a searching and fearless
moral inventory of yourself.' I have no idea what that means."
"Well, I'll be fucked in the ear by a blind spider monkey if I get it," said the Narrator.
Molly decided not even to acknowledge the Narrator on that one. After all, if the steps
worked like she hoped they would, the Narrator was not going to be around for much
longer. She dug into the little blue book in search of clarification.
Upon further reading, it appeared that you were supposed to make a list of al the
things wrong with your character.
"Put down that you're fucking nuts," said the Narrator.
"Got it," Molly said. Then she noticed that the book recommended making a list of
resentments. She wasn't exactly sure what she was supposed to do with them, but in
fifteen minutes she had filled three pages with all variety of resentments, including both
parents, the IRS, algebra, premature ejaculators, good housekeepers, French
automobiles, Italian luggage, lawyers, CD packaging, IQ tests, and the fucktard who
wrote the "Caution, pastry may be hot when heated" warning on the Pop-Tarts box.
She paused for a breather and was reading ahead to step five when headlights swept
across the yard and raked the front of the cabin. Theo was home.
" 'Step five,' " Molly read. "'Confess to our higher power and another human being the
exact nature of our wrongs.'"
As Theo came through the door, Molly, her broken broadsword in hand, spun from
the cinnamon candle of Nigoth the Worm God and said, "I confess! I did not file taxes
for the years ninety-five through two thousand, I have eaten the radioactive flesh of
mutants, and I resent the hell out of you for not having to squat when you pee.
"Hi, honey," Theo said.
"Shut up, grommet," said the Warrior Babe.
"So I guess I'm not going to get my Volvo washed?"
"Quiet! I'm confessing over here, ingrate."
"That's the spirit!" said the Narrator.
Chapter 7
MORNING IS BROKEN
It was Wednesday morning, three days before Christmas, when Lena Marquez awoke to
find a strange man in her bed. The phone was ringing and the guy next to her made a
moaning sound. He was partially covered by the sheets, but Lena was pretty sure that he
was naked.
"Hello," she said into the phone. She lifted the sheet to look. Yep, he was naked.
"Lena, there's supposed to be a storm on Christmas Eve and we were going to have
Mavis barbecue for Lonesome Christmas but she can't if it's raining and I yelled at Theo
last night and went out and walked around in the dark for two hours and I think he
thinks I'm crazy and you should probably know that Dale didn't come home last night
and his new -- uh, the other, uh -- the woman he lives with called Theo in a panic and he
-- "
"Molly?"
"Yeah, hi, how you doing?"
Lena looked at the clock on the nightstand, then back at the naked man. "Molly, it's six-
thirty."
"Thanks. It's sixty-seven degrees here. I can see the thermometer outside."
"What's wrong?"
"I just told you: storm coming. Theo doubts sanity. Dale missing."
Tucker Case rolled over, and despite being half asleep, he appeared to be ready for
action.
"Well would you look at that," Lena thought to herself, then she realized she'd said it
into the phone.
"What?" said Molly.
Tuck opened his eyes and smiled at her, then followed her gaze south. He pulled the
sheet out of her hand and covered himself. "That's not for you. I just have to pee."
"Sorry," Lena said, pulling the sheet quickly over her head. It had been a long time since
she'd had to worry about it, but she suddenly remembered a magazine article about not
letting a man see you first thing in the morning unless he'd known you for at least three
weeks.
"Who was that?" Molly said.
Lena made an eye tunnel in the sheet and looked out at Tucker Case, who was getting
out of bed, totally unself-conscious, totally naked, his unit leading him into the
bathroom, waving before him like a divining rod. She realized right then that she could
always find new reasons to resent the male of the species -- unself-consciousness was
going on the list.
"No one," Lena said into the phone.
"Lena, you did not sleep with your ex again? Tell me you are not in bed with Dale."
"I'm not in bed with Dale." Then the whole night came rolling back on her and she
thought she might throw up. Tucker Case had made her forget for a while. Okay, maybe
she could count that as a positive toward men, but the anxiety was back. She'd killed
Dale. She was going to jail. But she needed to pretend she didn't know anything.
"What did you say about Dale, Molly?"
"So who are you in bed with?"
"Dammit, Molly, what happened to Dale?" She hoped she sounded convincing.
"I don't know. His new girlfriend called and said he didn't come home after the Caribou
Christmas party. I just thought you should know, you know, in case it turns out that
something bad happened."
"I'm sure he's okay. He probably just met some tramp at the Head of the Slug and sold
her on his workingman charm."
"Yuck," Molly said. "Oh, sorry. Look, Lena, they said on the news this morning that a big
storm is coming in off the Pacific. We're going to have El Niсo this year. We have to
figure out something for the food for Lonesome Christmas -- not to mention what to do
if a lot of people show up. The chapel is awfully small."
Lena was still trying to figure out what to do about Dale. She wanted to tell Molly. If
anybody would understand, it would be Molly. Lena had been around a couple of times
when Molly had gone through her "breaks." She understood things getting out of
control.
"Look, Molly, I need -- "
"And I yelled at Theo last night, Lena. Really bad. He hasn't taken off like that in a long
time. I may have fucked Christmas up."
"Don't be silly, Mol, you couldn't do that. Theo understands." Meaning, He knows
you're crazy and loves you anyway.
Just then, Tucker Case came back into the room, retrieved his pants from the floor, and
started pulling them on.
"I've got to go feed the bat," Tuck said. He pulled a banana partially out of his front
pocket.
Lena threw the sheets off her head and tried to think of something to say.
Tuck grinned, pulling the banana all the way out. "Oh, you thought I was just glad to see
you?"
"Uh -- I -- shit."
Tuck stepped over and kissed her eyebrow. "I am glad to see you," he said. "But I have to
feed the bat, too. I'll be right back."
He walked out of the room, barefoot and shirtless. Okay, he probably would be back.
"Lena, who was that? Tell me?"
Lena realized that she was still holding the phone. "Look, Molly, I'll have to call you
back, okay? We'll figure something out for Friday night."
"But, I have to make amends -- "
"I'll call you." Lena hung up and crawled out of bed. If she was quick she could wash her
face and get some mascara on before Tucker got back. She started zooming around the
room, naked, until she felt someone watching her. There was a big bay window that
looked out on a forest, and since her bedroom was on the second floor, it was like
waking up in a tree house, but no one could possibly look in. She spun around and there,
hanging from the gutter, was a giant fruit bat. And he was looking at her -- no, not just
looking at her, he was checking her out. She pulled the sheet off the bed and covered
herself.
"Go eat your banana," she shouted at the bat. Roberto licked his chops.
* * *
There had been a time, during his bong-rat years, when Theophilus Crowe would have
stated, with little reservation, that he did not like surprises, that he preferred routine
over variety, predictability over uncertainty, the known over the unknown. Then, a few
years ago, while working on Pine Cove's last murder case, Theo had gotten to know and
fallen in love with Molly Michon, the ex-scream queen of the B-movie silver screen, and
everything changed. He had broken one of the cardinal rules -- Never go to bed with
anyone crazier than yourself -- and he'd been loving life ever since.
They had their little agreement, if he stayed off his drug (pot) she'd stay on hers
(antipsychotics), and consequently she'd have his unmuddled attention and he'd only
get the most pleasant aspects of the Warrior Babe persona that Mol y sometimes slipped
into. He'd learned to delight in her company and the occasional weirdness that she
brought into his life.
But last night had been too much for him. He'd come through the door wanting, nay,
needing to share his bizarre story about the blond man, with the only person who
actually might believe him and not berate him for being a stoner, and she had chosen
that precise moment to lapse into hostile batshit mode. So, he'd fallen off the wagon,
and by the time he returned to their cabin that night, he had smoked enough pot to put a
Rastafarian choir in a coma.
That's not what the pot patch he'd been growing had been for. Not at all. Not like the old
days, when he maintained a small victory garden for personal use. No, the little forest of
seven-foot sticky bud platforms that graced the edge of their lot on the ranch was purely
a commercial endeavor, albeit for the right reason. For love.
Over the years, even as the prospect of ever returning to the movies became more
remote, Molly had continued to work out with her giant broadsword. Stripped to her
underwear, or dressed in a sports bra and sweatpants, every day in the clearing in front
of the cabin she'd declare "en garde" to an imaginary partner and proceed to spin, leap,
thrust, parry, hack, and slash herself breathless. Beyond the fact that the ritual kept her
incredibly fit, it made her happy, which, in turn, pleased Theo to no end. He'd even
encouraged her to get involved in Japanese kendo, and to little surprise, she was
excellent at it, consistently winning matches against opponents nearly twice her size.
And indirectly, all this had led to Theo's growing pot commercially for the first time in
his life. He'd tried other means, but banks seemed more than a little reluctant to lend
him nearly a half year's salary in order to purchase a samurai sword. Well, not samurai
precisely, but a Japanese sword -- an ancient Japanese sword, made by the master
swordmaker Hisakuni of Yamashiro in the late thirteenth century. Sixty thousand folded
layers of high carbon steel, perfectly balanced, and razor sharp even eight hundred years
later. It was a tashi, a curved cavalry sword, longer and heavier than the traditional
katanas used later by samurais in ground combat. Molly would appreciate the weight
during her workouts, as its heft was closer to that of the theatrical broadsword she'd
brought with her as a legacy of her failed movie career. She would also appreciate that it
was real, and Theo hoped that she'd see that it was his way of saying that he loved all the
parts of her, even the Warrior Babe (he just liked rubbing up against some parts more
than others). The tashi was now wrapped in velvet and hiding at the back of the top shelf
of Theo's closet, where he used to keep his bong collection.
The money? Well, an old friend of Theo's from the stoner days, a Big Sur grower now
turned wholesaler, had been happy to advance Theo the money against his crop. It was
supposed to have been a purely commercial venture: get in, get out, and nobody gets
hurt. But now Theo was showing up stoned for work for the first time in years, and
following a bad night, he could just sense that this wasn't going to be a good day.
Then the call came in from Dale Pearson's girlfriend/wife/whatever, and the descent
into hell day started.
* * *
Theo drowned his eyes in Visine and stopped at Brine's Bait, Tackle, and Fine Wines for
a large coffee before he headed over to Lena Marquez's house in search of her ex-
husband. While it was clear from the incident at the Thrifty-Mart on Monday, and a
dozen earlier incidents, that their dislike for each other bordered on hatred, it hadn't
stopped them from hooking up from time to time for some familiar post-divorce sex.
Theo wouldn't have even known about it, except Molly was good friends with Lena and
women talked about that sort of thing.
Lena lived in a nice two-story Craftsman-style house on a half acre of pine forest that
butted up to one of Pine Cove's many ranches. It was more house than she would have
been able to afford working as a property manager, but then, she had put up with Dale
Pearson for five years of marriage, and for five years since, so it was the least she
deserved, Theo thought. He liked the sound of his hiking boots on the porch as he
walked to the front door, and he thought that he and Molly should build a porch on their
little cabin. He thought they could maybe get a wind chime, and a swing, have a little
heater so they could sit outside on cold evenings. Then he realized, as he felt that
vibration of footsteps coming to the door, that he was totally and completely baked. That
they would know he was baked. That no amount of Visine or coffee was going to cover
the fact that he was baked. Twenty years of functioning stoned was not going to serve
him now -- he'd lost his edge, he was no longer in the game, the eye of the tiger was
bloodshot.
"Hi, Theo," Lena said, opening the door. She wore a man's oversize sweatshirt and red
socks. Her long black hair, which normally flowed down her back like liquid satin, was
all knotted up at the back of her head, and there was a big tangle sticking out by one ear.
Sex hair.
Theo shuffled on the porch like a kid getting ready to ask the girl next door for a first
date. "I'm sorry to bother you so early, but I wondered if you've seen Dale. Since
Monday, I mean."
She seemed to fade away from the door, like she was ready to faint. Theo was sure it was
because she knew he was high. "No, Theo. Why?"
"Well, uh, Betsy called, and said that Dale didn't come home last night." Betsy was
Dale's new wife/girlfriend/whatever. She was a waitress down at H.P.'s Cafe and over
the years had become notorious for having affairs with a lot of married guys. "I was just,
uh . . ." Why wouldn't she interrupt him? He didn't want to say that he knew that she
and Dale got together for spite sex occasionally. He wasn't supposed to know. ". . . so,
uh, I was just wondering."
"Hi, who's this?" said a blond guy who had appeared shirtless behind Lena in the
doorway.
"Oh, thank God," Theo said, taking a deep breath. "I'm Theo Crowe, I'm the town
constable." He looked at Lena for an introduction.
"This is Tucker -- uh, Tuck."
She had no idea what this guy's last name was.
"Tucker Case," said Tucker Case, stepping around Lena and offering his hand to shake.
"I should have introduced myself to you sooner, I guess, since we're in the same
business."
"What business is that?" Theo never thought of himself as being a businessman, but he
guessed that he was now.
"I'm flying helicopter for the DEA," said Tucker Case. "You know, infrared, finding
growers and stuff."
Clear! His heart has stopped! Code blue! Five hundred milligrams of epinephrine,
direct shot to the pericardium, stat! He's flatlining, people. Clear!
"Nice to meet you," Theo said, hoping his heart failure wasn't showing. "Well, sorry to
bother you. I'll just be on my way." He let go of Tuck's hand and started walking away,
thinking: Don't walk stoned, don't walk stoned -- for the love of God, how did I do this
all of those years?
"Uh, Constable," Tuck said. "Why was it that you stopped by? Ouch!"
Theo turned. Lena had just punched the pilot in the arm, evidently pretty hard -- he was
massaging it.
"Uh, nothing. Just a fellow didn't go home last night, and I thought Lena might have an
idea where he went." Theo was trying to back away from the house, but then stopped,
remembering that he might trip on the porch steps. How would he explain that to the
DEA?
"Last night? That's not even a missing person for, what, twenty-four, forty-eight hours?
Ouch! Dammit, that's not necessary." Tucker Case rubbed his shoulder where Lena had
punched him again.
Theo thought that she might have violence issues with men.
Lena looked at Theo and grinned, as if she was embarrassed about the punch. "Theo,
Molly called me this morning and told me about Dale. I told her I hadn't seen him.
Didn't she tell you?"
"Sure. Sure, she told me. I just, you know, I thought you might have some ideas. I mean,
your friend is right, Dale's not really missing, officially, for another twelve hours or so,
but, you know, it's a small town, and I, you know, have a job and stuff."
"Thanks, Theo," Lena said, waving to him even though he was only a few feet away and
wasn't moving away from the house. The pilot was waving, too, smiling. Theo didn't like
being around new lovers who had just gotten laid, especially when things weren't going
that well in his own love life. They seemed smug, even if they weren't trying to be.
He spotted something dark swinging from the ceiling of the porch, right where the wind
chime would have been on his and Molly's porch, if he hadn't just sacrificed their
security by relapsing into dope-fiendism. It couldn't be what it looked like.
"So, that's a, uh, that looks like -- "
"A bat," said Lena.
Holy fuck, Theo thought, that thing is huge. "A bat," he said. "Sure. Of course."
"Fruit bat," Tucker Case clarified. "From Micronesia."
"Oh, right," Theo said. Micronesia was not a real place. The blond guy was fucking with
him. "Well, I'll see you guys."
"See you at Lonesome Christmas on Friday," Lena said. "Say hi to Molly."
" 'Kay," Theo said, climbing into the Volvo.
He closed the car door. They went inside. He let his head hit the steering wheel.
They know, he thought.
* * *
"He knows," Lena said, her back against the front door.
"He doesn't know."
"He's smarter than he looks. He knows."
"He doesn't know. And he didn't look dumb, he looked kind of stoned."
"No, he wasn't stoned, that was suspicion."
"Don't you think if he was suspicious he might have asked where you were last night?"
"Well, he could see that, with you walking out there with your shirt off, and me looking
so, you know -- so -- "
"Satisfied?"
"No, I was going to say 'disheveled.'" She punched his arm. "Jeez, get over yourself."
"Ouch. That is completely out of line."
"I'm in trouble here," Lena said. "You can at least be supportive."
"Supportive? I helped you hide the body. In some countries that implies commitment."
She wound up to punch him, then caught herself, but left her fist there in the air, just in
case. "You really don't think he was suspicious?"
"He didn't even ask why you have a giant fruit bat hanging out on your porch. He's
oblivious. Just going through the motions."
"Why do I have a giant fruit bat hanging from the porch?"
"Comes with the package." He grinned and walked away.
Now she felt stupid, standing there, her fist in the air. She felt unenlightened, dense,
silly, unevolved, all the things she thought only other people were. She followed him into
the bedroom, where he was putting on his shirt.
"I'm sorry I hit you."
He rubbed his bruised shoulder. "You have tendencies. Should I hide your shovel?"
"That's a horrible thing to say." She almost punched him, but instead, trying to be more
evolved, and less threatening, she put her arms around him. "It was an accident."
"Release me. I have to go spot bad guys with my helicopter," he said, patting her on the
bottom.
"You're taking the bat with you, right?"
"You don't want to hang out with him?"
"No offense, but he's a little creepy."
"You have no idea," said Tuck.
Chapter 8
HOLIDAY HEARTBREAK
Christmas Amnesty. You can fall out of contact with a friend, fail to return calls, ignore
e-mails, avoid eye contact at the Thrifty-Mart, forget birthdays, anniversaries, and
reunions, and if you show up at their house during the holidays (with a gift) they are
socially bound to forgive you -- act like nothing happened. Decorum dictates that the
friendship move forward from that point, without guilt or recrimination. If you started a
chess game ten years ago in October, you need only remember whose move it is -- or
why you sold the chessboard and bought an Xbox in the interim. (Look, Christmas
Amnesty is a wonderful thing, but it's not a dimensional shift. The laws of time and
space continue to apply, even if you have been avoiding your friends. But don't try using
the expansion of the universe as an excuse -- like you kept meaning to stop by, but their
house kept getting farther away. That crap won't wash. Just say, "Sorry I haven't called.
Merry Christmas." Then show the present. Christmas Amnesty protocol dictates that
your friend say, "That's okay," and let you in without further comment. This is the way it
has always been done.)
"Where the fuck have you been?" said Gabe Fenton when he opened the door and saw
his old friend Theophilus Crowe standing there, holding a present. Gabe, forty-five,
short and wiry, unshaven and slightly balding, was wearing khakis that looked like he'd
slept in them for a week.
"Merry Christmas, Gabe," said Theo, holding out the present, a big red bow on it -- sort
of waving the box back and forth as if to say, Hey, I have a present here, you're not
supposed to sandbag me for not calling for three years.
"Yeah, nice," said Gabe. "But you might have called."
"Sorry. I meant to, but you were involved with Val, I didn't want to interrupt."
"She dumped me, you know?" Gabe had been seeing Valerie Riordan, the town's only
psychiatrist, for several years now. Not for the last month, however.
"Yeah, I heard about that." Theo had heard that Val wanted someone who was a little
more involved with human culture than Gabe.
Gabe was a behavioral field biologist who studied wild rodents or marine mammals,
depending on who was providing the funding. He lived at a small federally owned
cottage by the lighthouse with his hundred-pound black Labrador retriever, Skinner.
"You heard? And you didn't call?"
It was nearly noon, and Theo's buzz had mostly worn off, but he was still thrown. Guys
were not supposed to lament the lack of support from a friend, unless it was backup in a
bar fight or help in moving heavy stuff. This was not normal behavior. Maybe Gabe
really did need to spend more time around human beings.
"Look, Gabe, I brought you a present," Theo said. "Look at how glad Skinner is to see
me."
Skinner was, in fact, glad to see Theo. He was crowding Gabe in the doorway, his beefy
tail beating against the open door like a Snausage war drum. He associated Theo with
hamburgers and pizza, and had once thought of him as the emergency backup Food Guy
(Gabe being the primary Food Guy).
"Well, I suppose you should come in," said Gabe. The biologist stepped away from the
door and allowed Theo to enter. Skinner said hi by shoving his nose into Theo's crotch.
"I'm working in here, so things are a little messy."
A little messy? An understatement on a par with calling the Bataan Death March a
nature hike -- it looked like someone had loaded all of Gabe's belongings into a cannon
and fired them into the room through the wall. Dirty laundry and dishes covered every
surface except for Gabe's worktable, which, except for the rats, was immaculate.
"Nice rats," Theo said. "What are you doing with them?"
"I'm studying them."
Gabe sat down in front of a series of five-gallon aquariums arranged around a center
tank in a star pattern and linked by Habitrail tubes, with gates for routing rats from one
chamber to another. Each of the rats had a silver disk about the size of a quarter glued to
its back.
Theo watched as Gabe opened a gate and one of the rats rushed to the center tank and
immediately tried to mount its occupant. Gabe picked up a small remote control and hit
the button. The attacking rat nearly did a backflip trying to retreat.
"Ha! That'll teach 'im," Gabe shouted. "The female in the center cage is in estrus."
The rat backed away tentatively and did some sniffing, then attempted to mount the
female again. Gabe hit the button. The male was jolted off of her.
"Ha! Now do you get it?!" Gabe said maniacally. He looked up from the cages to Theo.
"There are electrodes on their testes. The silver disks are batteries and remote receivers.
Every time he gets sexually aroused, I'm hitting his little nuts with fifty volts."
The rat made another attempt and again Gabe hit the button. The rat spazzed its way to
the corner of the cage.
"You stupid shit!" Gabe shouted. "You think they'd learn. I'll hit each of them with the
jolt a dozen times today, but when I open the cage tomorrow, they'll all run back in and
try to mount her again. You see, you see how we are?"
"We?"
"Us. Males. See how we are. We know there's going to be nothing but pain, but we go
back again and again."
Gabe had always been so steady, so calm, so professionally detached, scientifically
obsessed, so dependably nerdy -- Theo felt as if he were talking to a whole different
person, like someone had scrubbed off all the intellect and had exposed the nerves. "Uh,
Gabe, I'm not sure that we should equate ourselves with rodents. I mean -- "
"Oh, sure. That's what you say now. But you'll call me and tell me I was right. Something
will happen and you'll call. She'll stomp your heart and you'll finish the destruction she
starts. Am I right? Am I right?"
"Uh, I -- " Theo was thinking about the graveyard sex followed by the fight he'd had with
Molly last night.
"So I'm going to change the association. Watch this." Gabe stormed over to a bookshelf,
threw aside a bunch of professional journals and notebooks until he found what he was
looking for. "See. See her." Gabe held up a recent Victoria's Secret catalog. The model on
the front was wearing garments spectacularly inadequate in concealing her appeal. She
looked as if she just couldn't be happier about it. "Beautiful, right? Amazing, right? Hold
that thought." Gabe reached into the pocket of his khakis and pulled out a stainless
remote just like the one on the rat table. "Beautiful," he said, and he hit the button.
The biologist's back arched and he suddenly became six inches taller, all the muscles of
his body seeming to flex at once. He convulsed twice, then fell to the floor, the crumpled
catalog still in his hand.
Skinner lapsed into a barking fit. Don't die, Food Guy, my bowl is on the porch and I
can't open the door by myself, he was saying. It was the same every time, he was always
glad when the Food Guy wasn't actually dead, but the Food Guy's convulsions made him
anxious.
Theo rushed to his friend's aid. Gabe's eyes were rolled back and he twitched a couple of
times before he sucked in a deep breath and looked Theo in the eye. "See. You change
the association. Won't be long and I'll have that reaction without the electrodes glued to
my scrotum."
"Are you okay?"
"Oh yeah. It will take hold, I know it. It hasn't worked with the rats yet, but I'm hoping it
will before they all die."
"They're dying of this?"
"Well, it has to hurt or they'll never learn." Gabe held up his remote again and Theo
snatched it out of his hand.
"Stop it!"
"I have another set of electrodes and receiver. You want to try it? I've been dying to try it
out in the field. We could go to a titty bar."
Theo helped Gabe to his feet, then set him in a chair facing away from the rat table and
pulled a chair around for himself.
"Gabe, you are out of control. I'm sorry I didn't call."
"I know you've been busy. It's okay."
Great, now he has the appropriate Christmas Amnesty reaction, Theo thought. "These
rats, the electrodes, all of it, it's just wrong. You're just going to end up with either a
bunch of paranoid misogynist males, or a pile of corpses."
"You make that sound like a bad thing."
"You got your heart broken. It will heal."
"She said I was dull."
"She should see this." Theo gestured around the room.
"She wasn't interested in my work."
"You guys had a good run. Five years. Maybe it was just time. You told me yourself that
the human male was not evolved for monogamy."
"Yeah, but I had a girlfriend when I said that."
"So it's not true?"
"No, it's true, but it didn't bother me when I had a girlfriend. Now I know that I am
biologically programmed to spread the seed of my loins far and wide, to as many females
as possible, a series of torrid, meaningless matings, only to move on to the next fertile
female. My genes are demanding that I pass them on, and I don't know where to start."
"You might want to shower before you start the seed spreading."
"You don't think I know that? That's why I was trying to reprogram my impulses. Tame
the animus, as it were."
"Because you don't want to shower?"
"No, because I don't know how to talk to women. I could talk to Val."
"Val was a pro."
"She was not. She never turned a trick in her life."
"Listener, Gabe. She was a pro listener -- a psychiatrist."
"Oh, right. Do you think I should start with a prostitute, or 'tutes?"
"For a broken heart? Yeah, I'm sure that will work just as well as the electrodes on your
scrotum, but first I need you to do something for me." Theo thought maybe, just maybe,
work -- nonfreakish work -- might bring his friend back from the brink. He reached into
his shirt pocket and pulled out the hank of yellow hair he'd taken out of the Volvo's
wheel well. "I need you to look at this and tell me about it."
Gabe took the hair and looked at it. "Is this crime stuff?"
"Sort of."
"Where did you get it? What do you need to know?"
"Tell me everything you can about it before I tell you anything, okay?"
"Well, it appears to be blond."
"Thanks, Gabe, I was thinking maybe you could look at it under the microscope or
something."
"Doesn't the county have a crime lab for that?"
"Yeah, but I can't take it to them. There are circumstances."
"Like?"
"Like they will think I'm stoned or nuts or both. Look at the hair," Theo said. "You tell
me. I'll tell you.
"Okay, but I don't have all that cool CSI stuff."
"Yeah, but the guys at the crime lab don't have batteries Super-Glued to their gonads.
You've got them there."
* * *
Ten minutes later Gabe looked up from his microscope. "Well, it's not human," he said.
"Swell."
"In fact, it doesn't appear to be hair."
"So what is it?"
"Well, it seems to have a lot of the qualities of optic fiber."
"So it's man-made?"
"Not so fast. It has a root, and what appears to be a cuticle, but it doesn't look like
keratin. I'd have to have it tested for proteins. If it's manufactured, there's no evidence
of the process. It looks as if it was grown, not made. You know polar-bear hair has fiber-
optic properties -- channels light energy through to the black skin for heat."
"So it's polar-bear hair?"
"Not so fast."
"Gabe, goddammit, where in the hell did it come from?"
"You tell me."
"Just us, okay? This doesn't leave this cottage unless We get some confirmation, okay?"
"Of course. Are you okay, Theo?"
"Am I okay? You're asking me if I'm okay?"
"Everything all right with you and Molly? The job? You're not smoking dope again, are
you?"
Theo hung his head. "You say you have another one of those electrodes?"
Gabe brightened. "You'll need to shave a spot. Can I open my present while you're in the
bathroom? You can use my razor."
"No, go ahead and open your present. I have some stuff I need to tell you."
"Wow, a salad shooter. Thanks, Theo."
* * *
"He took the salad shooter," Molly said.
"Wow, was that important to him?" Lena asked.
"It was a wedding present."
"I know, I gave it to you. It was a wedding present to me and Dale, too."
"See, there was tradition." Molly was inconsolable. She drank off half of her diet Coke
and slammed the plastic Budweiser cup down on the bar like a pirate cursing over a
schooner of grog. "Bastard!"
It was Wednesday evening, and they were at the Head of the Slug saloon to coordinate
the replanning of the food for the Christmas for the Lonesome party. Lena's first
reaction to Molly's call to help was to beg off and stay at home, but even as she was
creating an excuse, she realized that she'd only sit home obsessing alternately on getting
caught for killing Dale and getting her heart broken by this strange, strange helicopter
pilot. She decided that maybe meeting with Molly and Mavis down at the Slug wasn't
such a bad idea. And she might be able to find out from Molly if Theo suspected her in
Dale's disappearance. Yeah, fat chance, with Molly obsessing on Theo's -- whatever it
was that Theo was supposed to have done wrong. It sounded to Lena like he had just
taken a salad shooter to work with him. You were supposed to empathize with your
friend's problems, but they were, after all, your friend's problems, and Lena's friends,
Molly in particular, could be a little wacky.
The bar was full of singles in their twenties and thirties and you could feel a desperate
energy sparking around the dark room, like loneliness was the negative and sex was the
positive and someone was brushing the wires together over an open bucket of gasoline.
This was the fallout of the holiday heartbreak cycle that started with young men who,
lacking any stronger motivation toward changing their lives, would break up with their
current girlfriend in order to avoid having to buy her a Christmas present. The
distraught women would sulk for a few days, eat ice cream, and avoid calling relatives,
but then, as the idea of a solitary Christmas and New Year started to loom large, they
swarmed into the Slug in search of a companion, virtually any companion, with whom
they could pass the holidays. Full speed ahead and forget the presents. Pine Cove's male
singles, to display their newfound freedom, would descend on the Slug, and avail
themselves of the affections of dejected women in a game of small-town sexual musical
chairs played hungrily to the tune of "Deck the Halls" -- everyone hoping to have slipped
drunkenly into someone more comfortable before the last fa was la-la-ed.
There might have been a bubble around Lena and Molly, however, for they were
obviously not part of the game. While both were certainly more than attractive enough
to garner attention from the younger men, they had about them a mystique of
experience, of having been there and moved on, of unbullshitability. Essentially, they
scared the hell out of all but the drunkest of the Slug's suitors, and the fact that they
were drinking straight diet Coke scared the hell out of the drunks. Molly and Lena,
despite their own personal distress, had slain their own holiday desperation dragons,
which was how the Lonesome Christmas party had started in the first place. Now they
were on to new, individual anxieties.
"Sloppy joes," said Mavis, a great cloud of low-tar smoke powering the announcement
and washing over Lena and Molly. It had been illegal to smoke in California bars for
years, but Mavis ignored the law and the authorities (Theophilus Crowe) and smoked
on. "Who doesn't like his meat sloppy on a bun?"
"Mavis, it's Christmas," Lena said. So far Mavis had only suggested soupy or saucy
entrйes -- Lena suspected that Mavis had misplaced her dentures again and was
therefore lobbying for a gummable feast.
"With pickles, then. Red sauce, green pickles, Christmas theme."
"I mean shouldn't we do something nice for Christmas? Not just sloppy joes?"
"At five bucks a head, I told her that barbecue was the only way to feed them." Mavis
leaned in and looked at Molly, who was muttering malevolently into her ice cubes. "But
everyone seems to think it's going to rain. Like it ever rains in December."
Molly looked up and growled a little, then looked at the television screen behind Mavis
and pointed. The sound was muted, but there was a weather map of California. About
eight hundred miles off the coast there was a great blob of color whirling in jump-frame
satellite-photo motion, making it appear that a Technicolor amoeba was about to
consume the Bay Area.
"Ain't nothin'," Mavis said. "They won't even give it a name. If that thing was crouched
like that over Bermuda, they'd have given it a name two days ago. Know why? 'Cause
they don't come onshore here. That bitch will turn right a hundred miles off Anacapa
Island and go down and dump all over the Yucatan. Meanwhile we won't be able to wash
our cars because of the drought."
"The rain at least will stop any sand-pirate attacks," Molly said, crunching an ice cube.
"Huh?" said Lena.
"The hell did you say?" Mavis adjusted her hearing aid.
"Nothing," Molly said. "What do you guys think about lasagna? You know, some garlic
bread, a little salad."
"Yeah, we can probably do it for five bucks a head if we don't use sauce or cheese," said
Mavis.
"Lasagna just doesn't seem very Christmasy," said Lena.
"We could put it in Santa Claus pans," Molly suggested.
"No!" Lena snapped. "No Santas! We can do a snowman or something, but no friggin'
Santas."
Mavis reached over and patted Lena's hand. "Santa played a little grab-ass with a lot of
us when we were little, darlin'. Once your mustache starts growing you're supposed to
let go of that shit."
"I am not growing a mustache."
"Do you wax? Because you can't see a thing," said Molly, being supportive.
"I do not have a mustache," said Lena.
"You think it's bad being a Mexican, Romanian women have to start shaving when
they're twelve," Mavis said.
Lena took that opportunity to plant her elbows squarely on the bar and grip two great
handfuls of her hair, which she began to pull, slowly and steadily, to make her point.
"What?" said Mavis.
"What?" said Molly.
And there was an awkward moment of silence among the three -- only the muted
jukebox thumping in the background and the low murmur of people lying to one
another. They looked around to avoid talking, then turned to the front door as Vance
McNally, Pine Cove's senior EMT, came through it and let loose a long, growling belch.
Vance was in his midfifties, and fancied himself a charmer and a hero, when, in fact, he
was a bit of a dolt. He had been driving the ambulance for over twenty years now, and
nothing gave him pleasure like being the bearer of bad news. It was the measure of his
importance.
"You guys hear that the highway patrol found Dale Pearson's truck parked up in Big Sur
by Lime Kiln Rock? Looks like he was fishing and fell in. Yep, surf coming up from that
storm, they'll never find him. Theo's up there now investigating."
Lena stumbled back to her bar stool and climbed up. She was sure everyone in the bar,
all the locals anyway, were looking at her for a reaction. She let her long hair hang down
by her face, hiding in it.
"So, lasagna it is," said Mavis.
"But no fucking Santa pans!" Lena snapped, not looking up.
Mavis pulled both of their plastic cups off the bar. "Normal circumstances, you'd be cut
off, but as it is, I think you two really need to start drinking."
Chapter 9
THE LOCAL GUYS, THEY HAVE THEIR MOMENTS
Thursday morning it became official: Dale Pearson, evil developer, was a missing
person. Theo Crowe was going over the big red truck parked by the pounding Pacific at
Lime Kiln Rock in the Big Sur wilderness area above Pine Cove. This was the area where
half the world's car commercials were filmed -- everything from Detroit minivans to
German lux-o-cruisers was filmed snaking around the cliffs of Big Sur, as if all you
needed to do was sign the lease papers and your life would be an open road of frothy
waves beating on majestic seawalls, with nothing but leisure and prosperity ahead. Dale
Pearson's big red truck did look carefree and prosperous, parked there by the sea,
despite the crust of salt forming on the paint and the appearance that the owner had
been washed away in the surf.
Theo wanted that to be the case. The highway patrol, who had found the truck, had
reported it as an accident. There was a surf-casting rod there on the rocks, conveniently
monogrammed with Dale's initials. And the Santa hat he'd been wearing was found
washed up nearby, and therein lay the problem. Betsy Butler, Dale's squeeze, had said
that Dale had gone out two nights ago to play Santa at the Caribou Lodge and had never
come home. Who went fishing in the middle of the night while wearing a Santa hat?
Granted, according to the other Caribou, Dale had done "some drinking," and he was a
little wound up from his confrontation with his ex-wife the day before, but he hadn't lost
his mind completely. Negotiating the cliffs by Lime Kiln Rock to get down to the water
during the day was risky business; there's no way that Dale would have tried it in the
middle of the night. (Theo had lost his footing and slid twenty feet before he caught
himself, wrenching his back in the process. Sure he was a little stoned, but then, Dale
would have been a little drunk.)
The highway patrolman, who had a crew cut and looked to be about twelve -- an escapee
from one of the hygiene films Theo had seen in sixth-grade health class, Why Mary
Won't Go in the Water -- had Theo sign off on his report, then climbed in his cruiser
and headed up the coast into Monterey County. Theo went back and looked through the
truck again.
All the things that should have been there -- some tools, a black Mag flashlight, a couple
of fast-food wrappers, another fishing rod, a tube of blueprints -- were there. And all the
things that shouldn't -- bloody knives, shell casings, severed limbs, evidence of bleach
from cleanup -- were not. It was like the guy had just driven up here, climbed down the
cliff, and washed away. But that just couldn't be the case. Dale could be mean-spirited,
crude, and even violent, but he wasn't stupid. Unless he knew the exact topography of
these cliffs, and had a good flashlight, he'd never have made it down in the dark. And his
flashlight was still in the truck.
Theo wished that he had better training in crime-scene investigation. He'd learned most
of what he knew from television, not at the academy where he'd spent a miserable eight
weeks fifteen years ago when the corrupt sheriff who had found his personal pot patch
had railroaded him into becoming Pine Cove's constable. Since the academy, almost
every crime scene he'd encountered had been turned over to the county sheriff or
highway patrol almost immediately.
He went over the truck cab again looking for something that might be a clue. The only
thing remotely out of order was some dog hairs on the headrest. Theo couldn't
remember if Dale had a dog.
He put the dog hairs in a sandwich bag and dialed Betsy Butler on his cell phone.
She didn't sound that broken up about Dale's disappearance. "No, Dale didn't like dogs.
He didn't like cats either. He was kind of a cow man."
"He liked cows? Did you guys have a pet cow?" Could it be cow hair?
"No, he liked to eat them, Theo. Are you okay?"
"No, sorry, Betsy." He had been so sure that he didn't sound stoned.
"So, do I get the truck? I mean, are you going to bring it here?"
"I have no idea," said Theo. "They'll tow it to the impound yard. I don't know if they'll
release it to you. I'd better go, Betsy." He snapped the phone shut. Maybe he was just
tired. Molly had made him sleep on the couch last night -- saying something about him
having mutant tendencies. He hadn't even known that she liked the salad shooter. He
was sure that she could tell that he'd been smoking pot.
He flipped the phone back open and called Gabe Fenton.
"Hey, Theo. I don't know what that stuff is you brought me, but it's not hair. It won't
burn or melt, and it's damn hard to cut or break. Good thing it was torn out by the
roots."
Theo cringed. He had almost forgotten about the crazed blond guy he'd run over. He
shuddered now, thinking about it. "Gabe, I have some more hair I'd like you to look at."
"Oh my God, Theo, did you run over someone else?"
"No, I didn't run over anybody. Jeez, Gabe."
"Okay. I'll be here all day. Actually, I'll be here all night, too. It's not like I have
anywhere to go. Or anyone who cares whether I live or die. It's not like -- "
"Okay. I'm coming over."
* * *
There were two men and three women, including Lena, in the offices of Properties in the
Pines when Tucker Case came through the door. The women were immediately
intrigued by him and the men immediately disliked him. It had always been that way
with Tuck. Later, if they got to know him, the women would dismiss him and the men
would still dislike him. Basically, he was a geek in a cool guy's body -- one feature or the
other worked against him.
It was an open stable of desks and Tuck went directly to Lena's desk at the back. As he
went he smiled and nodded to the realtors, who smiled back weakly, trying not to sneer.
They were beat from showing properties to Christmas vacation be-backs who wouldn't
move here even if they could find employment in this toy town. They'd just failed to plan
any vacation activities and so decided to take the kids out for a rousing round of jerk off
the realtor. Or so went the party line at the MLS meetings.
Lena met Tuck's gaze and instinctively smiled, then frowned.
"What are you doing here?"
"Lunch? You. Me. Eating. Talking. I need to ask you something."
"I thought you were supposed to be flying."
Tuck hadn't seen Lena in her business clothes -- a sensible skirt and blouse, just a little
mascara and lipstick, her hair pinned up with lacquered chopsticks, a few strands
escaping here and there to frame her face. He liked the look.
"I flew all morning. There's weather. The edge of a storm coming." He really wanted to
pull the chopsticks out of her hair and throw her down there on the desk and tell her
how he really felt, which was somewhat aroused. "We could get Chinese," he added.
Lena looked out the window. The sky was going dark gray over the shops across the
street. "There's no Chinese place in Pine Cove. Besides, I'm really swamped here. I
handle vacation rentals and it's Christmas Eve eve."
"We could go to your place for a quick lunch. You have no idea how quick I can be if I
put my mind to it."
Lena looked past him to her coworkers, who, of course, were now staring. "Is that what
you need to ask me?"
"Oh, no, no, of course not. I wouldn't -- that would be, well, yes -- but there's something
else." Now Tuck was feeling the realtors watching him, listening to him. He leaned over
Lena's desk so only she could hear. "You said this morning that that constable guy your
friend is married to lives in a cabin at the edge of a ranch. It wouldn't be the big ranch
north of town, would it?"
Lena was still looking past him. "Yes, the Beer-Bar Ranch, belongs to Jim Beer."
"And there's an old single-wide trailer next to the cabin?"
"Yes, that used to be Molly's, but now they live in the cabin. Why?"
Tuck stood back and grinned. "Then white roses it is," he said, a little too loudly for the
benefit of the audience. "I just didn't know if they'd be appropriate for the holidays."
"Huh?" Lena said.
"See you tonight," Tuck said. He leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, then
sauntered out of the office, smiling apologetically at the exhausted realtors as he went.
"Merry Christmas, you guys," he said, waving from the door.
* * *
The first thing that Theo noticed when he entered Gabe Fenton's cabin was the
aquariums with the dead rats. The female was scampering around the center cage,
sniffing and crapping and looking rat-happy, but the others, the males, lay on their
backs, feet shot to the sky, like plastic soldiers in a death diorama.
"How did that happen?"
"They wouldn't learn. Once they associated the shock with sex, they started liking it."
Theo thought about his relationship with Molly over the last few days. He pictured
himself in the dead-rat display. "So you just kept shocking them until they died?"
"I had to keep the parameters of the experiment constant."
Theo nodded gravely, as if he understood completely, which he didn't. Skinner came
over and headbutted him in the thigh. Theo scratched his ears to comfort him.
Skinner was worried about the Food Guy, and he was hoping that maybe the Emergency
Backup Food Guy might give him one of the tasty-smelling white squirrels in the cages
on the table, now that it appeared that the Food Guy was finished cooking them. This
teasing was as bad as when that kid at the beach used to pretend to throw the ball, then
not throw the ball. Then pretend to throw the ball, but not throw the ball. Skinner had to
knock the kid down and sit on his face. Boy, had he been bad-dogged for that. Nothing
hurt like being bad-dogged, but if the Food Guy kept teasing him with the white
squirrels, Skinner knew he was going to have to knock him down and sit on his face,
maybe even poop in his shoe. Oh, I am a bad, bad dog. No, wait, the Emergency Backup
Food Guy was scratching his ears. Oh, that felt good. He was fine. Doggie Xanax. Never
mind.
Theo handed Gabe the sandwich bag with the hairs in it.
"What's the oily substance in the bag?" Gabe said, examining the specimen.
"Potato-chip flotsam. The bag is from my lunch yesterday."
Gabe nodded, then looked at Theo the way the coroner always looks at the cop on TV --
like: You numbskull, don't you know that you're contaminating evidence just by
continuing to draw breath and I'd be a lot more comfortable with you if you'd stop?
He took the bag over to the microscope on the counter, removed a couple of the hairs,
and put them on a slide with a cover, then fitted it into the microscope.
"Please don't tell me it's polar bear," Theo said.
"No, but at least it's an animal. It seems to have a distinct sour-cream-and-onion
signature." Gabe pulled back from the microscope and grinned at Theo. "Just fucking
with you." He gave Theo a gentle punch to the arm and looked back into the microscope.
"Wow, the medulla is absent and there's low birefringence."
"Wow," echoed Theo, trying but not really feeling the low-birefringence stoke that Gabe
was.
"I have to check the hair database online, but I think it's from a bat."
"There's a database for that? What, Bat Hair Dot-Com?"
"That was supposed to be the whole purpose of the Internet, you know. To share
scientific information."
"Not a Viagra- and porn-delivery system?" Theo said. Maybe Gabe was going to be okay
after all.
Gabe moved to the computer at his desk and scrolled through screen after screen of
microscope photos of mammal hair until he found one he liked, then went back to the
microscope and checked it again.
"Wow, Theo, you've got yourself an endangered species here."
"No way."
"Where the hell did you get this? Micronesian giant fruit bat."
"Out of a Dodge pickup truck."
"Hmm, that's not listed as their habitat. It wasn't parked in Guam, was it?"
Theo fished his car keys out of his pocket. "Look, Gabe, I have to go. Meet at the Slug for
a beer tonight, okay?"
"We can have beer now, if you want. I have some in the fridge."
"You need to get out. I need to get out. Okay?" Theo was backing out the door.
"Okay. I'll meet you at six. I have to go pick up some Super Glue solvent at the Thrifty-
Mart."
"Bye." Theo jumped off the porch and loped to the Volvo.
Skinner barked at him in four-four time. Hello? Tasty white squirrels? Still in the little
box? Hello? You forgot?
* * *
When Theo pulled up to Lena Marquez's house, there was a generic white economy
rental car (A Ford Mucus, he thought) parked out front. He looked for the bat he'd seen
hanging from the porch ceiling, but it wasn't there. He hadn't even filed the experience
of running over the apparently indestructible blond guy, and now he was facing the
possibility that he might actually be about to confront a murderer. Just in case, he'd
stopped at home and gotten his gun off the shelf in the closet and his handcuffs off the
bedpost where Molly had last imprisoned him when they had still been speaking. (She'd
been in the yard out behind the cabin, working out with a bamboo shinai kendo sword
she'd been using since breaking her broadsword -- he'd snuck in and out without
confrontation.) He unsnapped the Glock's nylon holster that was clipped to the back of
his jeans and rang the doorbell.
The door opened. Theo screamed and drew his gun as he jumped back.
On the other side of the threshold, Tucker Case screamed and dove backward also,
shielding his face with his hands. His hat made a little yelping sound.
"Hold it right there," Theo said. He could feel his pulse beating in his neck.
"I'm holding, I'm holding. Jesus, what the fuck is this about?"
"You have a bat on your head!"
"Yeah, and for that you're going to shoot me?"
The bat, his huge black wings wrapped around the pilot's head, gave the impression of a
large leather cap with a Mohawk crest of fur that culminated in a big-eared little dog
face that was now barking at Theo.
"Well, uh, no." Theo lowered the gun, feeling a little embarrassed now. He was still in
his shooter's crouch, though, which now, with the gun lowered, made him look like he
was posing as the world's skinniest sumo wrestler.
"Can I get up?" Tuck asked.
"Sure, I just wanted to talk to Lena."
Tucker Case was exasperated and his bat had fallen over one eye. "Well, she's at her
office. Look, if you're going to get high, maybe you ought to leave the gun at home,
huh?"
"What?" Theo had been careful to use some Visine, and it had been hours since he'd hit
his Sneaky Pete pot pipe. He said, "I'm not high. I haven't gotten high in years."
"Yeah, right. Constable, maybe you'd better come in."
Theo stood and tried to shake off the appearance that he'd just had about five years of
life scared out of him by a guy with a bat on his head. He followed Tucker Case into
Lena's kitchen, where the pilot offered him a seat at the table.
"So, Constable, what can I do for you?"
Theo wasn't sure. He'd planned on talking to Lena, or at least the two of them together.
"Well, as you probably know, we found Lena's ex-husband's truck up in Big Sur."
"Of course, I saw it."
"You saw it?"
"From the helicopter. Tucker Case, contract pilot for the DEA, remember? You can
check me out if you want to. Anyway, we've been patrolling that area."
"You have?" The bat was looking at Theo and Theo was having trouble following his own
thoughts. The bat was wearing tiny sunglasses. Ray-Bans, Theo could see by the
trademark in the corner of one lens. "I'm sorry, Mr., uh -- Case, could you take the bat
off your head. It's very distracting."
"Him."
"Pardon?"
"It's a him. Roberto. He no like the light."
"Pardon?"
"Friend of mine used to say that. Sorry." Tucker Case unwrapped the bat and put it on
the floor, where it spidered away, walking on its wing tips into the living room.
"God, that's creepy," Theo said.
"Yeah, you know, kids. What are you gonna do?" Tuck dazzled a perfect grin. "So, you
found this guy's truck? Not him, though?"
"No. It was made to look like he was washed into the ocean while fishing off the rocks."
"Made to look? So, you suspect foul play?" Tuck bounced his eyebrows.
Theo thought the pilot should be taking this more seriously. It was time to drop the
bomb. "Yes. First, he never came home after the Caribou Christmas party Tuesday night,
where he played the joke Santa. No one goes surf-fishing in the middle of the night,
wearing a Santa suit. We found the Santa hat still in the truck, and I found hairs from a
Micronesian fruit bat on the headrest."
"Well, that's a coincidence. Jeez, that's got to make you suspicious, doesn't it?" Tucker
Case got up and went over to the counter. "Coffee? I just made it."
Theo stood up, too, just because he didn't want the suspect to get away, or maybe to
show that he was taller, because it seemed like the only advantage he had over the pilot.
"Yes, it is suspicious. And I talked to a kid Tuesday night who said he saw a woman
killing Santa Claus with a shovel. I didn't think anything of it then, but now I think the
kid might have actually seen something."
Tucker Case was busying himself with getting cups out of the cupboard, milk out of the
fridge. "So, you did tell the kid that there's no Santa, right?"
"No, I didn't."
Now Tucker Case turned, coffeepot in hand, and regarded Theo. "You know that there is
no Santa, don't you, Constable?"
"This is not a joke," Theo said. He hated this -- hated being the MAN. He was supposed
to be the smart-ass in the face of authority figures.
"Cream?"
Theo sighed. "Sure. And sugar, please."
Tuck finished preparing the coffee, brought the cups to the table, and sat down.
"Look, I see where you're going with this, Theo. Can I call you Theo?"
Theo nodded.
"Thanks. Anyway, Lena was with me Tuesday night, all night."
"Really? I saw Lena on Monday. She didn't mention you. Where did you meet?"
"At the Thrifty-Mart. She was a Salvation Army Santa. I thought she was attractive, so I
asked her out. We hit it off."
"You make it a habit of hitting on the Salvation Army Santas?"
"Lena said that you're married to a scream queen called Kendra, Warrior Babe of the
Outland."
Theo nearly shot coffee out his nose. "That was a character she used to play."
"Yeah, Lena says sometimes that's not so clear to her. My point is: Love is where you
find it."
Theo nodded. Yeah, that was true. Before he drifted into a wistful state of mind, Theo
reminded himself that this guy was, in an offhand way, attacking the woman he loved.
"Hey," Theo said.
"It's okay? Who am I to judge? I married an island girl who had never seen indoor
plumbing until I brought her to the States. Didn't work out -- "
"Fruit-bat hair in the truck," Theo interrupted.
"Yeah, I knew you'd come back to that. Well, who knows? Roberto goes out on his own
from time to time. Maybe he met this Dale guy. Maybe they hit it off. You know, love is
where you find it. I doubt it, though. I hear that this Dale guy was a real creep."
"Are you implying that your bat may have something to do with the disappearance of
Dale Pearson?"
"No, you nitwit, I'm saying that my bat may have had something to do with bat hair,
which, even you, with your Sherlock Holmes-like powers of observation, may have
noticed he is all covered with."
"I can't believe you're a cop," Theo said, getting truly angry now.
"I'm not a cop. I just fly the helicopter for the DEA. They hire me by the season, and this
is close to the harvest season in Big Sur and surrounding areas, so here I am, flying
around looking in the forest for dark green patches while the agents in the back look at it
through infrared and record everything on GPS so they can get specific warrants. And
man, do they pay well. 'Vive la war on drugs,' I say. But no, I'm not a cop."
"I didn't think so."
"Funny thing is, I have learned to spot the right color of green from the sky, and usually
the infrared confirms my suspicions. This morning I spotted about a thousand-square-
foot patch of marijuana growing just north of the Beer-Bar Ranch. You know where that
is?" Theo felt a lump in his throat the size of one of Gabe's dead rats. "Yes."
"Man, that's a lot of pot, even by commercial growers' standards. Felony quantity. I
turned the helicopter -- steered away without calling it to the agent's attention, but
weather permitting, we could go back. There's a storm coming in, you know? Roberto
and I drove by there this afternoon just to make sure. I guess I can always show the
agents tomorrow." Tucker Case put down his coffee, leaned on his elbows, and turned
his head sideways like he was a cute kid in a cereal commercial who was reaching sugar
nirvana.
"You're a very unlikable man, Mr. Case."
"Oh my God, you should have seen me before I had my epiphany. I used to really be an
asshole. I'm actually very charming now. By the way, I saw your wife working out in the
yard at your house -- very nice. The whole sword thing is a little scary, but otherwise,
very nice."
Theo got to his feet, feeling a little dizzy even as he stood, like he'd been hit with a sock
full of sand. "I'd better be going."
Tucker Case put his hand on Theo's shoulder as he walked him to the door. "You
probably don't believe this, Theo, but at another time, I'm sure we'd be friends. And you
have to understand, I really, really want things to work out with Lena. It was like we met
just at the precise moment, the exact second, that I got over my divorce and was ready to
love again. And it's so nice to have someone to bone under the Christmas tree, don't you
think? She's a great woman."
"I like Lena," Theo said. "But you are a psychopath."
"You think?" Tuck said. "I've really been trying to be more helpful."
Chapter 10
LOVE, KICKED TO THE CURB
"You did what?" Lena said, then adding, "And take that bat off your head, it's unnerving
to have a hat looking at you like that."
"Like what?" Tuck said.
"Don't change the subject. You blackmailed Theo Crowe?" She was pacing her kitchen.
Tuck sat at the counter, wearing a gold oxford-cloth shirt that complemented the bat on
his head while accentuating the sea blue of his eyes. The bat, for once, wasn't wearing
sunglasses.
"Not really. It was only sort of implied. He'd figured out that I'd been in your ex-
husband's truck. He knew. Now he'll just forget it."
"He may not. He may have some integrity, unlike some people."
"Hey, hey, hey. Let's not point the finger here, my ex is still living well in the Caymans
on money that I rightfully stole from an organ-smuggling doctor, while yours, need I
remind you -- "
"Dale's death was an accident. Everything since then, all this craziness, has been your
doing. You come into my life at the worst possible moment, like you had a plan all along,
and things have gone more and more out of control. Now you're blackmailing my
friends. Tucker, are you insane?"
"Sure."
"Sure? Just like that? Sure, you're insane?"
"Sure, everyone is. If you think anyone is sane you just don't know enough about them.
The key -- and this is very relevant in our case -- is to find someone whose insanity
dovetails with your own. Like us." He flashed what Lena thought was supposed to be a
charming grin, which was somewhat defused by his trying to untangle one of Roberto's
wing claws from his hair.
Lena turned from him and leaned against the counter in front of the dishwasher, hoping
to steel herself for what she had to do. Unfortunately Tuck had just run a load of dishes
and the steam from the vent in front was streaming through her thin skirt and making
her feel inappropriately moist for righteous indignation. She spun around with resolve
and allowed the dishwasher to steam her backside as she made her pronouncement.
"Look, Tucker, you are a very attractive man . . ." She took a deep breath on the pause.
"No way. You're breaking up with me?"
"And I do like you, despite the situation -- "
"Oh, right, you don't want to have anything to do with an attractive guy who you like,
heaven forbid -- "
"Would you shut up!"
The bat barked at her tone.
"You, too, fur face! Look, in another time and place, maybe. But you're too -- I'm too --
you just accept things too easily. I need -- "
"Your anxiety?"
"Would you please let me finish?"
"Sure, go ahead." He nodded. The bat, now on his shoulder, nodded as well. Lena had to
look away.
"And your bat is freaking me out."
"Yeah, well, you should have been around when he used to talk."
"Out! Tucker! I need you out of my life. I have too much to deal with -- you are too
much to deal with."
"But the sex, it was great, it was -- "
"I understand if you want to go to the authorities -- I may even go myself -- but this just
isn't right."
Tucker Case hung his head. Roberto the fruit bat hung his head. Tucker Case looked at
the fruit bat, who, in turn, looked at Lena, as if to say, Well, I hope you 're happy, you
broke his heart.
"I'll get my stuff," Tuck said.
Lena was crying, and she didn't want to be crying, but she was. She watched Tuck pick
up his things around the house and stuff them into a flight bag, wondering how he had
spread so much crap around her house in only two days. Men, they were always marking
territory.
He paused at the door and looked back. "I'm not going to go to the authorities. I'm just
going to go."
Lena rubbed her forehead as if she had a headache but mainly to cover her tears. "Okay,
then."
"I'm going, then . . ."
"Good-bye, Tucker."
"You won't have anyone to sex up under the Christmas tree . . ."
Lena looked up. "Jeez, Tuck."
"Okay. I'm going now." And he did.
Lena Marquez went into her bedroom to call her friend Molly. Maybe crying over the
phone to a girlfriend would bring a sense of normalcy back into her life.
* * *
Sour Nerds? Cinnamon Geeks? Or Gummy Boogers? Sam Applebaum's mom was
picking out a "nice" reasonably priced Cabernet, and Sam was allowed one item of candy
from the rack at Brine's Bait, Tackle, and Fine Wines. Of course the Boogers would last
the longest, but they were all mundane green-apple finish, while the Nerds proffered a
fruity variety and an impudent little top note of tang. Cinnamon Geeks had a rich nose
and a bit of a bite up front, but their tiny certified-public-accountant shape betrayed
their bourgeois origins.
Sam was learning wine words. He was seven and he very much enjoyed unnerving
adults with his wine-word vocabulary. Hanukkah had just ended and there had been a
lot of dinners at Sam's house over the last week, with a lot of wine talk, and Sam had
joyfully freaked out a whole table of his relatives by pronouncing after the blessing that
the Manischewitz blackberry (the only wine he was allowed to taste) was a "tannacious
little cunt of a red, but not without a certain buttery geranium charm." (He finished
dinner in his room over that one -- but it was tannacious. Philistines.)
"You are one of the Chosen?" said a voice up and to the right of Sam. "I destroyed the
Canaanites so your people would have a homeland."
He looked up and saw a man with long blond hair wearing a long black duster. A jolt
went through Sam like he'd just licked a battery. This was the guy that had scared his
friend Josh so badly. He looked around and saw his mom was in the back of the store
with Mr. Masterson, the owner.
"Can I get these with this?" asked the man. He had three candy bars in one hand, and a
small silver coin about the size of a dime in the other. The coin looked very old.
"That's a foreign coin. I don't think they take it."
The man nodded thoughtfully and looked very sad at the news.
"But Nestle's Crunch is a fine choice," said Sam, trying to buy time, and keep the guy
from going off on him. "A bit naive, but an undergrowth of ambergris and walnut gives it
legs."
Sam looked around for his mom again. She was still talking wine with Mr. Masterson,
flirting about it -- Sam could be cut up in pieces and put away in freezer bags and she
wouldn't notice. Maybe he could get the guy to leave.
"Look, they aren't looking. Why don't you just take them?"
"I can't," said the blond man.
"Why not?"
"Because no one has told me to."
Oh no. This guy looked like a grown-up, but actually he had the mind of a dumb little
kid inside. Like that guy in Sling Blade, or the president.
"Then I'll tell you to, okay?" Sam said. "Go ahead. Take them. You'd better get going,
though. It's going to rain." Sam couldn't remember ever talking to an adult like this
before.
The blond man looked at his candy bars, then at Sam. "Thank you. Peace on Earth,
goodwill toward men. Merry Christmas."
"I'm Jewish, remember? We don't celebrate Christmas. We celebrate Hanukkah, the
miracle of the lights."
"Oh, that wasn't a miracle."
"Sure it was."
"No, I remember. Someone snuck in and put more oil in the lamp. But I will grant a
Christmas miracle tomorrow. I must go." With that, the blond man backed away,
hugging his candy bars to his chest. "Shalom, child." And in an instant he was just gone.
"Great!" Sam said. "Just great. Throw that in my face!"
* * *
Kendra -- the Warrior Babe of the Outland, combat mistress of the hot-oil arena, slayer
of monsters, menace to mutants, scourge of the sand pirates, sworn protector of the cud-
beast herdsmen of Lan, and intramural Blood Champion of the Termite People (mounds
seven through twelve inclusive) -- enjoyed cheese. So it came to pass, on that twenty-
third of December, with her noodles wet and congealing in the colander, that she did
raise her well-muscled arm to the sky and call the wrath of all the Furies down upon her
higher power, Nigoth the Worm God, for allowing her to leave the mozzarella at the
Thrifty-Mart checkout counter. But the gods do not concern themselves in the affairs of
lasagna, so the sky did not explode with vengeful fire (or at least not that she could see
from the kitchen window) to incinerate the mingy god who would dare desert her in her
most dire hour of cheese. What happened was nothing at all.
"Curse be unto yon, Nigoth! Would that my blade was not broken, I would track you to
the ends of the Outland and sever your thousand and one eyestalks, just to make sure I
got your favorite. Then I would feed them raw to the most heinous -- "
Then the phone rang.
"Helloo," Molly sang sweetly.
"Molly?" Lena said. "You sound out of breath. Are you okay?"
"Quick, think of something," said the Narrator, "Don't tell her what you were doing."
The Narrator had been with Molly almost constantly for the last two days, mostly an
irritation, except that he had remembered how much oregano and thyme to use in the
red sauce. Nevertheless, she knew that he was a sign she needed to get back on her meds
ASAP.
"Oh, yeah, I'm fine, Lena. Just buffing the muffin.
You know, gray afternoon, storm coming in, Theo's a mutant -- I thought I'd cheer
myself up."
There was a long silence on the line, and Molly wondered if she'd sounded convincing.
"Completely convincing," said the Narrator. "If I wasn't here, I'd swear you were still
doing it."
"You're not here!" Molly said.
"Pardon?" said Lena. "Molly, I can call back if this is a bad time."
"Oh, no, no, no. I'm okay. Just making lasagna."
"I've never heard it called that before."
"For the party."
"Oh, right. How's it going?"
"I forgot the mozzarella. Paid for it, then left it at the check stand." She looked at the
three cartons of ricotta sitting on the counter, mocking her. Soft cheeses could be so
smug.
"I'll go pick it up and bring it over."
"No!" Molly felt a jolt of adrenaline at the thought that she'd have to push through a long
girlfriend session with Lena. Things were getting so blurry between Pine Cove and the
Outland. "I mean, it's okay. I can do it. I enjoy cheese -- shopping for cheese."
Molly heard a sniffle on the other end of the line.
"Mol, I really need to help you with the goddamn lasagna, okay? Really."
"Well, she sounds as nutty as you are," said the Narrator. Molly swatted at the air to
shut him up -- did a finger-to-lip emphatic rocking shush mime. "She's a crisis junkie if
I ever saw one."
"I need to talk to someone," Lena said with a sniff. "I broke up with Tucker."
"Oh, I'm so sorry, Lena. Who's Tucker?"
"The pilot I was seeing."
"The guy with the bat? You just met him, didn't you? Take a bath. Eat some ice cream.
You've known him two days, right?"
"We shared a lot."
"Cowboy up, Lena. You fucked him and kicked him to the curb. It's not like he stole your
design for a coldfusion reactor. You'll be okay."
"Molly! It's Christmas. You're supposed to be my friend."
Molly nodded at the phone, then realized that Lena couldn't hear her. True, she wasn't
being a very good friend. After all, she was sworn protector of the cud-beast herdsmen of
Lan, as well as a member of the Screen Actors Guild, it was her duty to pretend she
cared about her friend's problems.
"Bring the cheese," she said. "We'll be here."
"We?"
"Me. Bring the cheese, Lena."
* * *
Theo Crowe showed up at Brine's Bait, Tackle, and Fine Wines just in time to miss
everything. Robert Masterson, the owner of Brine's, had called him as soon as he'd seen
the mysterious blond man talking to Sam Applebaum, and Theo had rushed right over,
only to find that there was nothing to find. The blond guy hadn't hurt or threatened
Sam, and the boy seemed fine, except that he kept babbling about changing his religion
and becoming a Rastafarian like his cousin Preston who lived on Maui. Theo realized
midway through the interview that he was not the guy to enumerate the reasons why
one should not spend his life smoking dope and surfing like Sam's cousin Preston
because he: (A) had never learned to surf, and (B) didn't have the foggiest idea how
Rastafarianism worked, and (C) would eventually have to use the argument: And look at
what a complete loser I am -- you don't want that for yourself, do you, Sam? He left
the scene feeling even more useless than he had after the verbal bitch-slapping he'd
taken from the pilot at Lena Marquez's house.
When Theo pulled into his driveway at lunchtime, hoping he might be able to patch
things up with Molly and get some sympathy and a sandwich, he saw Lena's truck
parked in front of the cabin and his heart sank. He debated shuffling over to the
commercial pot patch and smoking a sticky bud before going in, but that sounded an
awful lot like the behavior of an addict, and he was simply on a little slide from grace,
not a blowout. Still, he came through the door humbled, not sure at all how he was going
to handle Lena, who might be a murderer, let alone Molly.
"Traitor!" Molly said from over a pan of noodles she was layering into a pan with sauce,
meat, and cheese. She had sauce on her hands up to her elbows and looked like she'd
been engaged in some very messy surgery. The back door out of the kitchen had
slammed shut as he came in.
"Where's Lena?" Theo said.
"She went out the back. Why, are you afraid she'll reveal your secret?"
Theo shrugged and approached his wife, his arms out to the side in a "gimme a break"
gesture. Why was it that when she was angry her teeth looked really sharp? He never
noticed that any other time. "Mol, I was just doing it so I could get you something for
Christmas -- I didn't mean to -- "
"Oh, I don't care about that -- you're investigating Lena. My friend Lena. You just went
to her house like she's a criminal or something. It's the radiation, isn't it?"
"There's evidence, Molly. And it's not that I got high. I found fruit-bat hairs in Dale's
truck and her boyfriend has a fruit bat. And the little Barker kid said -- " Theo heard a
car start up outside. "I should talk to her."
"Lena wouldn't hurt anyone. She brought me cheese for Christmas, for Christ's sake.
She's a pacifist."
"I know that, Molly. I'm not saying that she hurt anyone, but I need to find out -- "
"Besides, some fuckers just need killing!"
"Did she tell you -- "
"I think it's the pot that makes you reveal your mutant self." She had a lasagna noodle in
her hand and was waving it at him. It sort of looked like she was shaking a living
creature, but then, he was still a little buzzed.
"Molly, what are you talking about, 'my mutant self'? Are you taking your meds?"
"How dare you accuse me of being crazy. That's worse than if you asked me if it was my
time of the month, which it isn't, by the way. But I can't believe that you'd imply that I
need to be medicated. You mutant bastard!" She flung the noodle at him and he ducked.
"You do need to be medicated, you crazy bitch!" Theo didn't deal well with violence,
even in the form of soggy semolina, but after the initial outburst, he immediately lost the
will to fight. "I'm sorry, I don't know what I was thinking. Let's just -- "
"Fine!" Molly said. She wiped her hands on a dish towel, then tossed it at him. In
dodging it, he felt like he was moving in blurred bullet time in the Matrix, but in truth he
was just a tall guy who was a little baked and the towel would have missed him anyway.
Molly stomped through the little house, into their bedroom, and dropped to the floor on
the far side of the bed.
"Molly, you okay?"
She came up holding a package the size of a shoe box wrapped in Christmas paper with a
few dust bunnies clinging to it. She held it out to him. "Here. Take it and go. I don't want
to see you, traitor. Go."
Theo was stunned. Was she leaving him? Asking him to leave her? How had this gone so
wrong so fast?
"I don't want to go. I'm having a really bad day, Molly. I came home hoping to find a
little sympathy."
"Yeah? Okay. Here you go. Aw, poor stoned Theo, I'm so sorry that you have to
investigate my best friend the day before Christmas Eve when you could be out playing
in an illegal pot patch that looks like the jungle plateau of the gibbon people." She held
out his present and he took it.
What the hell was she talking about? "So it is about the victory garden?"
"Open it," she said.
She didn't say a word more. She put a hand on her hip and fixed him with that "I am so
going to kick your ass or fuck your brains out" look that excited and terrified him, as he
wasn't always sure which way she would go with it, only that she was going to get
satisfaction one way or the other and he was going to be sore the next day because of it.
It was a Warrior Babe look, and he realized fully, then, that she was having an episode.
She probably really was off her meds. This had to be handled just right.
He backed away a few steps and tore the paper off the package. Inside was a white box
with the silver seal of a very exclusive local glassblower, and inside that, wrapped in blue
tissue, was the most beautiful bong he'd ever seen. It was like something out of the Art
Nouveau era, only fashioned from modern materials, blue-green dichromatic glass with
ornate silver branches running through it that gave it the appearance of walking through
a forest as he turned it in his hand. The bowl and handle, which fit his hand perfectly,
appeared to be cast of solid silver with the same organic tree-branch design seeming to
leap right out of the glass. This had to have been made just for him, with his tastes in
mind. He felt himself tearing up and blinked back the tears. "It's beautiful."
"Uh-huh," Molly said. "So you can see it's not your garden that bothers me. It's just you."
"Molly, I only want to talk to Lena. Her boyfriend threatened to blackmail me. I was
only growing -- "
"Take it and go," Molly said.
"Honey, you need to call Dr. Val, maybe see if she'll see you -- "
"Get out, goddammit. You don't tell me to see the shrink. Get out!"
It was no use. Not now, anyway. Her voice had hit the Warrior Babe frenzy pitch -- he
recognized it from the times he'd taken her to the county hospital before they'd become
involved as lovers. When she'd just been the town's crazy lady. She'd lose it if he pressed
her any more. "Fine. I'll go. But I'll call you, okay?"
She just gave him that look.
"It's Christmas . . ." One last try maybe.
The look.
"Fine. Your present is on the top shelf in the closet. Merry Christmas."
He dug some underwear and socks out of the drawer, grabbed a few shirts out of the
closet, and headed out the front door. She slammed it hard enough behind him to break
one of the windows. The glass hitting the sidewalk sounded like a summary of his whole
life.
Chapter 11
A SLUG TRAIL OF GOOD CHEER
He might have been made of polished mahogany except that when he moved, he moved
like liquid. The stage lights reflected green and red off his bald head as he swayed on the
stool and teased the strings of a blond Stratocaster with the severed neck of a beer
bottle. His name was Catfish Jefferson, and he was seventy, or eighty, or one hundred
years old, and not unlike Roberto the fruit bat, he wore sunglasses indoors. Catfish was a
bluesman, and on the night before the night before Christmas, he was singing up a
forlorn twelve-bar blues fog in the Head of the Slug saloon.
Caught my baby boning Santa,
Underneath the mistletoe (Lawd have mercy).
Caught my baby boning Santa,
Underneath the mistletoe.
Used to be my Christmas angel,
Now she just a Christmas ho.
"I hear dat!" shouted Gabe Fenton. "Sho-nufF, sho-nuff. True dat, my brutha."
Theophilus Crowe looked at his friend, just one in a whole line of awkward, heartbroken
men at the bar, rocking almost in rhythm to the beat, and shook his head. "Could you
possibly be any whiter?" Theo asked.
"I gots the blues up in me," Gabe said. "She sho-nuff did me wrong."
Gabe had been drinking. Theo, while not quite sober, had not.
(He had shared a toothpick-thin spliff of Big Sur polio weed with Catfish Jefferson
between sets, the two of them standing in the back parking lot of the Slug, trying to coax
fire out of a disposable lighter in a forty-knot wind.)
"Didn't think you muthafuckas had weather here," Catfish croaked, having sucked the
joint so far down that the ember looked like the burning eye of a demon staring out of a
cave of dark finger and lip. (The calluses on the tips of his fingers were impervious to the
heat.)
"El Niсo," Theo said, letting loose a blast of smoke.
"Say what?"
"It's a warm ocean current in the Pacific. Comes up the coast every ten years or so.
Screws up the fishing, brings torrential rains, storms. They think we might be having an
El Niсo this year."
"When will they know?" The bluesman had put on his leather fedora and was holding it
fast against the wind.
"Usually after everything floods, the wine crop is ruined, and a lot of cliffside houses
slide into the ocean."
"And dat because the water too warm?"
"Right."
"No wonder the whole country hate your ass," said Catfish. "Let's go inside fo' my
narrow ass gets blowed back to Clarksville."
"It's not that bad," said Theo. "I think it'll blow over."
* * *
Winter denial -- Theo did it, most Californians did it -- they assumed that because the
weather was nice most of the time, it would be nice all of the time, and so, in the midst
of a rainstorm, you'd find people outdoors without an umbrella, or when nights dipped
into the thirties, you'd still see someone dip-pumping his gas in surfer shorts and a tank
top. So even as the National Weather Service was telling the Central Coast to batten
down the hatches, as they were about to get the storm of the decade, and even though
winds were gusting to fifty knots a full day before the storm made landfall, the people of
Pine Cove carried on with their holiday routine like nothing out of the ordinary could
happen to them.
Winter denial: therein lay the key to California Schadenfreude -- the secret joy that the
rest of the country feels at the misfortune of California. The country said: "Look at them,
with their fitness and their tans, their beaches and their movie stars, their Silicon Valley
and silicone breasts, their orange bridge and their palm trees. God, I hate those smug,
sunshiny bastards!" Because if you're up to your navel in a snowdrift in Ohio, nothing
warms your heart like the sight of California on fire. If you're shoveling silt out of your
basement in the Fargo flood zone, nothing brightens your day like watching a Malibu
mansion tumbling down a cliff into the sea. And if a tornado just peppered the land
around your Oklahoma town with random trailer trash and redneck nuggets, then you
can find a quantum of solace in the fact that the earth actually opened up in the San
Fernando Valley and swallowed a whole caravan of commuting SUVs.
Mavis Sand even indulged in a little California Schadenfreude, and she was a Californian
born and raised. Secretly, she wished for and enjoyed the forest fires every year. Not so
much because she liked watching the state burn down, but because for Mavis's money,
there was nothing better than watching a burly man in rubber handling a hefty hose,
and during the fires, there were plenty of those on the news.
"Fruitcake?" Mavis said, offering a suspicious slice on a dessert plate to Gabe Fenton,
who was drunkenly trying to convince Theo Crowe that he had a genetic predisposition
toward the blues, using some impressively large words that no one but he understood,
and periodically asking if he could get an "amen" and "five up high," which, as it turned
out, he could not.
What he could get was fruitcake.
"Mercy, mercy, my momma done made a fruitcake look just like that," Gabe howled.
"Lawd rest her soul."
Gabe reached for the plate, but Theo intercepted it and held it out of the biologist's
reach.
"First," Theo said, "your mother was an anthro professor and never baked a thing in her
life, and second, she is not dead, and third, you are an atheist."
"Can I get an amen?!" Gabe countered.
Theo raised an eyebrow of accusation toward Mavis.
"I thought we talked about no fruitcake this year."
The prior Christmas, Mavis's fruitcake had put two people into detox. She'd sworn that
it would be the last year.
Mavis shrugged. "This cake's nearly a virgin. There's only a quart of rum and barely a
handful of Vicodin."
"Let's not," Theo said, handing the plate back.
"Fine," Mavis said. "But get your buddy off his blues jag. He's embarrassing me. And I
once blew a burro in a nightclub and wasn't embarrassed, so that's saying something."
"Jeez, Mavis," Theo said, trying to shake the picture from his mind.
"What? I didn't have my glasses on. I thought he was a hirsute insurance salesman with
talent."
"I'd better get him home," Theo said, nudging Gabe, who had turned his attention to a
young woman on his right who was wearing a low-cut red sweater and had been moving
from stool to stool all night long, waiting for someone to talk to her.
"Hi," Gabe said to the woman's cleavage. "I'm not involved in the human experience and
I have no redeeming qualities as a man."
"Me either," said Tucker Case, from the stool on the other side of the red-sweater
woman. "Do people keep telling you that you're a psychopath, too? I hate that."
* * *
Tucker Case, under several layers of glibness and guile, was actually quite broken up
over his breakup with Lena Marquez. It wasn't so much that she had become a part of
his life in the two days he had known her, but that she had begun to represent hope. And
as the Buddha said: "Hope is merely another face of desire. And desire is a
motherfucker." He'd gone out seeking human company to help dilute the
disappointment. In another time, he'd have picked up the first woman he encountered,
but his man-slut days had left him lonelier than ever, and he would not tread that
lubricious path again.
"So," Tuck said to Gabe, "did you just get dumped?"
"She led me on," Gabe said. "She tore my guts out. Evil, thy name is woman!"
"Don't talk to him," Theo said, taking Gabe by the shoulder and unsuccessfully trying to
pull him off his bar stool. "This guy's no good."
The young woman sitting between Tuck and Gabe looked from one to the other, then to
Theo, then at her breasts, then at the men, as if to say, Are you guys blind? I've been
sitting here all night, with these, and you're going to ignore me.
Tucker Case was ignoring her -- well, except for inspecting her sweater cakes as he
talked to Gabe and Theo. "Look, Constable, maybe we got off on the wrong foot -- "
"Wrong foot?" Theo's voice almost broke. As upset as he appeared, he appeared to be
talking to the woman in the red sweater's breasts, rather than to Tucker Case, who was
only a foot beyond them. "You threatened me."
"He did?" said Gabe, angling for a better look down the red sweater. "That's harsh,
buddy. Theo just got thrown out of the house."
"Can you believe guys our age can still fall so hard?" Tuck said to Theo, looking up from
the cleavage to convey his sincerity. He felt bad about blackmailing Theo, but, much like
helping Lena hide the body, sometimes certain unpleasantries needed to be done, and
being a pilot and a man of action, he did them.
"What are you talking about?" Theo asked.
"Well, Lena and I have parted ways, Constable. Shortly after you and I spoke this
morning."
"Really?" Now Theo looked up from the woolly mounds of intrigue.
"Really," Tuck said. "And I'm sorry things happened the way they did."
"That doesn't really change anything, does it?"
"Would it make a difference if I told you that I absolutely did not harm this alleged Dale
Pearson, and neither did Lena?"
"I don't think he was alleged," said Gabe, slurring at the breasts. "I'm pretty sure he was
confirmed Dale Pearson."
"Whatever," said Tuck. "Would that change anything? Would you believe that?"
Theo didn't speak right away but appeared to be waiting for an answer from the
decolletage oracle. When he looked up at Tuck again he said, "Yeah, I believe you."
Tuck nearly aspirated the ginger ale he was drinking. When he stopped sputtering he
said, "Wow, you suck as a lawman, Theo. You can't just believe a strange guy who tells
you something in a bar." Tuck wasn't accustomed to being believed by anyone, so to
have someone take him at face value . . .
"Hey, hey, hey," said Gabe. "That's uncalled for -- "
"Well, fuck you guys!" said the woman in the red sweater. She jumped up from her stool
and snatched her keys off the bar. "I am a person, too, you know? And these are not
speakerphones," she said, grabbing her breasts underneath and shaking them at the
offenders, her keys jingling cheerfully as she did, completely defusing the effect of her
anger.
"Oh -- my -- God," said Gabe.
"You can't just ignore a person like that! Besides, you're all too old and you're losers and
I'd rather be alone on Christmas than spend five minutes with any of you horn dogs!"
And with that she threw some cash on the bar, turned, and stormed out of the bar.
Because they were men, Theo, Tuck, and Gabe watched her ass as she walked away.
"Too old?" Tuck said. "She was what, twenty-seven, twenty-eight?"
"Yeah," Theo said. "Late twenties, maybe early thirties. I didn't think we were ignoring
her."
Mavis Sand took the money off the bar and shook her head. "You were all paying her
proper attention. Woman's got some issues when she's jealous of her own parts."
"I was thinking about icebergs," said Gabe. "About how only ten percent of them show
above the surface, yet below lies the really dangerous part. Oh, no, I got the blues on me
again." His head hit the bar and bounced.
Tuck looked to Theo. "You want some help getting him to the car?"
"He's a very smart guy," said Theo. "He has a couple of Ph.D.s."
"Okay. Do you want some help getting the doctor to the car?"
Theo was trying to get a shoulder under Gabe's arm, but given that he was nearly a foot
taller than his friend, things weren't working very well.
"Theo," Mavis barked. "Don't be such a friggin' wanker. Let the man help you."
After three unsuccessful attempts at hefting the bag of sand that was Gabe Fenton, Theo
nodded to Tuck. They each took an arm and walked/dragged the biologist toward the
back door.
"If he hurls I'm aiming him at you," Theo said.
"Lena loved these shoes," said Tuck. "But you do what you feel like you need to."
"I have no sex appeal, a rum-pa-pa-pum," sang Gabe Fenton, in spirit with the season.
"My social skills are nil, a rum-pa-pa-pum."
"Did that actually rhyme?" asked Tuck.
"He's a bright guy," said Theo.
Mavis creaked ahead of them and held the door. "So, I'll see you pathetic losers at the
Lonesome Christmas party, right?"
They stopped, looked at one another, felt camaraderie in their collective loserdom, and
reluctantly nodded.
"My lunch is coming up, a rum-pa-pa-pum," sang Gabe.
* * *
Meanwhile, the girls were running around the Santa Rosa Chapel, putting up
decorations and preparing the table settings for a Lonesome Christmas. Lena Marquez
was making her third circumnavigation of the room with a stepladder, some masking
tape, and rolls of green and red crepe paper the size of truck tires. (Price Club in San
Junipero only sold one size, evidently so you could decorate your entire ocean liner
without making two trips.) The act of serial festooning had taken Lena's mind off her
troubles, but now the little chapel was starting to resemble nothing more than the nest
of a color-blind Ewok. If someone didn't intervene soon the Lonesome Christmas guests
would be in danger of being asphyxiated in a festive dungeon of holiday bondage.
Fortunately, as Lena was moving the ladder to make her fourth round, Molly Michon
snaked a foot inside and pulled the chapel's double doors open; the wind from the
growing storm swept in and tore the paper from the walls.
"Well, fuck!" said Lena.
The crepe paper swam in a vortex around the middle of the room, then settled into a
great wad under one of the buffet tables Molly had set up to one side.
"I told you a staple gun would work better than masking tape," Molly said. She was
holding three stainless-steel pans of lasagna and still managed to get the oak double
doors closed against the wind with her feet. She was agile that way.
"This is a historical landmark, Molly. You can't just go shooting staples into the walls."
"Right, like that matters after Armageddon. Take these downstairs to the fridge," Molly
said, handing the pans to Lena. "I'll get you the staple gun out of my car."
"What does that mean?" Lena asked. "Do you mean our relationships?"
But Molly had bounded back out through the double doors into the wind. She'd been
making more and more cryptic comments like that lately. Like she was talking to
someone in the room besides Lena. It was strange. Lena shrugged and headed back to
the little room behind the altar and the steps that led downstairs.
Lena didn't like going into the basement of the chapel. It wasn't really a basement; it was
more of a cellar: sandstone walls that smelled of damp earth, a concrete floor that had
been poured without a vapor barrier fifty years after the cellar had been dug and so
seeped moisture and formed a fine slime on top in the winter. Even when the stove was
cranked and an electric heater turned on, it was never warm. Besides, the old, empty
pews stored down there cast shadows that made her feel as if people were watching her.
"Mmmm, lasagna," said Marty in the Morning, your drive-time dead guy in the a.m.
"Dudes and dudettes, the little lady has certainly outdone herself this time. Get a whiff
of that?"
The graveyard was abuzz with moldy anticipation of the Lonesome Christmas party.
"It's highly inappropriate, that's what it is," said Esther. "I suppose it's better than that
horrible Mavis Sand woman barbecuing again. And how is it that she's still alive,
anyway? She's older than I am."
"Than dirt, you mean?" said Jimmy Antalvo, whose faceprint was still embedded in a
telephone pole on the Pacific Coast Highway, where he'd hit it at age nineteen.
"Please, child, if you must be rude, at least be original," said Malcolm Cowley. "Don't
compound the tedium with cliche."
"My wife used to put a layer of hot Italian sausage between every layer of cheese and
noodles," said Arthur Tannbeau. "Now, that was some good eatin'."
"Sort of explains the heart attack, too, doesn't it?" said Bess Leander. Being poisoned
had left a bitter taste in her mouth that seven years of death could not wash away.
"I thought we agreed not to talk about COD guilt," said Arthur. "Didn't we agree on
that?" COD was shorthand of the dead for Cause of Death.
"We did agree," said Marty in the Morning.
"I do hope that they sing 'Good King Wenceslas,'" said Esther.
"Shut the fuck up about 'Good King Wenceslas,' would you? No one knows the words to
'Good King Wenceslas,' no one ever has."
"My, my, the new guy is cranky," said Warren Talbot, who had once been a painter of
landscapes but after liver failure at seventy was fertilizing one.
"Well, it's gonna be a great party to listen to," said Marty in the Morning. "Did you
hear the constable's wife talking about Armageddon? She's definitely taking a cruise
down the Big Nutty."
"I am not!" shouted Molly, who had come down to the basement to help Lena clear
space in the two refrigerators for the salads and desserts that they had yet to unload.
"Who are you talking to?" said Lena, a little frightened at the outburst.
"I think I've made my point," said Marty in the Morning.
Chapter 12
THE STUPIDEST ANGEL'S CHRISTMAS MIRACLE
Sundown, Christmas Eve. The rain was coming down so hard that there didn't appear to
be any space between the drops -- just a wall of water, moving almost horizontally on
wind that was gusting to seventy miles per hour. In the forest behind the Santa Rosa
Chapel, the angel chewed his Snickers and ran a wet hand over the tire tracks at the back
of his neck, thinking, I really should have gotten more specific directions.
He was tempted to go find the child again and ask him exactly where Santa Claus was
buried. He realized now that "somewhere in the woods behind the church" wasn't telling
him much. To go back to get directions, however, would dilute somewhat the whole
miraculousness of the miracle.
This was Raziel's first Christmas miracle. He'd been passed over for the task for two
thousand years, but finally his turn had come up. Well, actually, the Archangel Michael's
turn had come up, and Raziel ended up getting the job by losing in a card game. Michael
had bet the planet Venus against his assigned task of performing the Christmas miracle
this year. Venus! Although he wasn't really sure what he would have done with Venus
had he won it, Raziel knew he needed the second planet, if for no other reason than that
it was large and shiny.
He didn't like the whole abstract quality of the Christmas miracle mission. "Go to Earth,
find a child who has made a Christmas wish that can only be granted by divine
intervention, then you will be granted powers to grant that wish." There were three
parts. Shouldn't the job be given to three angels? Shouldn't there be a supervisor? Raziel
wished he could trade this in for the destruction of a city. That was so simple. You found
the city, you killed all the people, you leveled all the buildings, even if you totally
screwed it up you could track down the survivors in the hills and kill them with a sword,
which, in truth, Raziel kind of enjoyed. Unless, of course, you destroyed the wrong city,
and he'd only done that what? Twice? Cities in those days weren't that big, anyway.
Enough people to fill a couple of good-size Wal-Marts, tops. Now there's a mission,
thought the angel: "Raziel! Go forth into the land and lay waste unto two good-size Wal-
Marts, slay until blood doth flow from all bargains and all the buildings are but rubble --
and pick up a few Snickers bars for yourself."
A tree waving in the wind nearby snapped with the report of a cannon, and the angel
came out of his fantasy. He needed to get this miracle done and be gone. Through the
rain he could see that people were starting to arrive at the little church, fighting their
way through the wind and the rain, the lights in the windows flickering even as the party
was starting. There was no going back, the angel thought. He would just have to wing it
(which, considering he was an angel, he really should have been better at).
He raised his arms to his sides and his black coat streamed out behind him on the wind,
revealing the tips of his wings folded underneath. In his best pronouncement voice, he
called out the spell.
"Let he who lies here dead arise!" He sort of did a hand motion to cover pretty much the
general area. "Let he who does not live, live again. Arise from your grave this Christmas
and live!" Raziel looked at the half-eaten Snickers he was holding and realized that
maybe he should be more specific about what was supposed to happen. "Come forth
from the grave! Celebrate! Feast!"
Nothing. Nothing whatsoever happened.
There, said the angel to himself. He popped the last of the Snickers bar into his mouth
and wiped his hands on his coat. The rain had subsided for a bit and he could see a ways
into the woods. Nothing was happening.
"I mean it!" he said in his big scary angel voice.
Not a damn thing. Wet pine needles, some wind, trees whipping back and forth, rain. No
miracle.
"Behold!" said the angel. "For I am really not kidding."
A great gust of wind came up at that second and another nearby pine snapped and fell,
missing the angel by only a few feet.
"There. It's just going to take a little time."
He walked out of the woods and down Worchester Street into town.
* * *
"Wow, I'm famished all of a sudden," said Marty in the Morning, all dead, all the time.
"I know," said Bess Leander, poisoned yet perky. "I feel really strange. Hungry, and
something else. I've never felt this before."
"Oh, my dear," said Esther, the schoolteacher, "I can suddenly think of nothing but
brains."
"How 'bout you, kid?" asked Marty in the Morning. "You thinking about brains?"
"Yeah," said Jimmy Antalvo. "I could eat."
For Luck, There Is No Chapter 13.
JUST THIS CHRISTMAS PHOTO ALBUM
Sometimes, if you look closely at family snapshots, you can see in the faces of the
children, portents of the adults they will become. In the adults, you can sometimes see
the face behind the face. Not always, but sometimes . . .
Tucker Case
In this shot we see a well-to-do California family posed in front of their lakeshore estate
in Elsinore, California. (It's an eight-by-ten color glossy, embossed with the trademark
of a professional photographer's studio.)
They are all tanned and healthy-looking. Tucker Case is perhaps ten years old, dressed
in a little sport coat with a yachting ensign on the breast pocket and little tasseled
loafers. He is standing in front of his mother, who has the same blond hair and bright
blue eyes, the same smile that looks not as if she is presenting her dental work, but as if
she is just seconds from bursting out laughing. Three generations of Cases -- brothers,
sisters, uncles, aunts, and cousins -- look perfectly coiffed, pressed, washed, and shined.
All are smiling, except for one little girl down front, who has an expression of abject
horror on her face.
A closer look reveals the back of her red Christmas dress is tossed up to one side, and
snaking in from the side, from under his little blue sport coat, is the hand of young Tuck,
who has just stolen an incestuous squeeze of his cousin Janey's eleven-year-old bottom.
What is telling about this picture is not the surreptitious booty grope, but the motive,
because here Tucker Case is at an age where he is much more interested in blowing stuff
up than he is in sex, yet he is precociously cognizant of just how much his advances will
freak his cousin out. This is his raison d'кtre. It should be noted that Janey Case-
Robbins will go on to distinguish herself as a successful litigator and advocate for
women's rights, while Tucker Case will go on to be a serially heartbroken horn dog with
a fruit bat.
Lena Marquez
The shot is taken in someone's backyard on a sunny day. There are children all around
and it's obvious that a big party is going on.
She's six, wearing a fluffy pink dress and patent-leather shoes. She couldn't be any cuter,
with her long black hair tied up into ponytails with red ribbons and flying out behind
her like silk comet tails as she pursues the piсata. She's blindfolded, and her mouth is
wide open, letting forth a burst of that high, little-girl laugh that sounds like joy itself,
because she's just made solid contact with the stick and she's sure that she has released
candy, and toys, and noisemakers for all the children. What she has, in fact, done, has
solidly smacked her uncle Octavio in the cojones.
Uncle Octavio is caught in a magic moment of transition, his face changing from joy to
surprise to pain, all at once. Lena is still adorable and sweet and unsullied by the
disaster she has wrought. Feliz Navidad!
Molly Michon
It's Christmas morning, post-present-opening storm. Tissue paper and ribbon are
strewn around the floor, and off to one side you can see a coffee table, and on it an
ashtray the size of a hubcap overflowing with butts, and an empty bottle of Jim Beam.
Front and center is six-year-old Molly Achevski (she would change her last name to
Michon at nineteen on the advice of an agent "because it sounds fucking French, people
love that"). Molly is wearing a red sequined ballerina outfit, red galoshes that hit her
bare legs about midcalf, and a giant, cheeky grin with a hole in the middle where her
front teeth used to be. She has one foot propped up on a large Tonka dump truck as if
she has just conquered it in a grudge match, and her younger brother Mike, four, is
trying to pry the truck out from under her. Tears are streaming down his cheeks. Molly's
other brother, Tony, five, is looking up to his sister like she is the princess of all things
good. She has already poured him a bowl of Lucky Charms this morning, as she does for
both her brothers every morning.
In the background, we see a woman in a bathrobe lying on the couch, one hand hanging
to the floor holding a cigarette that has burned itself out hours before. The silvery ash
has left a streak on the carpet.
No one has any idea who took this picture.
Dale Pearson
This one was taken only a few years ago, when Dale was still married to Lena. It's the
Caribou Lodge Christmas party, and Dale is, once again, dressed as Santa, sitting on a
makeshift throne. He is surrounded by drunken revelers, all laughing, all holding the
various joke gifts that Dale has passed out to them earlier that night. Dale is brandishing
his own present, a fourteen-inch-long rubber penis, as big around as a soup can. He's
waving it at Lena with a leer, and she, dressed in a black cocktail dress and a single
string of pearls, looks quite horrified at what he's saying, which is: "We'll put this rascal
to good use later tonight, huh, baby?"
The irony of it is that later that night, he will don one of his vintage German SS uniforms
-- everything but the jodhpurs, anyway -- and what he asks Lena to do with his new
present is exactly what she told him he could do with it at the party. She will never know
if it was she who gave him the idea, but it will be a milestone in her move toward divorce
proceedings.
Theophilus Crowe
At thirteen, Theo Crowe is already six feet four inches tall, and weighs a little over a
hundred pounds. It is a classic scene of the three kings following the star. The seventh-
grade music class is performing Amahl and the Night Visitors. Originally cast as one of
the three kings, Theo is now dressed as a camel. His ears are the only parts of his body
that are in proportion, and he looks very much like a camel fashioned out of wire by
Salvador Dalн. His chance to play Balthazar, the Ethiopian king, was lost when he
announced that the Magi had arrived bearing gold, Frankenstein, and myrrh. Later, he,
the two other camels, and a sheep will be suspended for smoking the myrrh. (They
would have never been caught had the sheep not suggested that they play a quick game
of "Kill the Man with the Baby Jesus" out behind the theater. Evidently the myrrh was
"prime smokage.")
Gabe Fenton
This one was taken just last year, at the lighthouse where Gabe has his cabin. You can
see the lighthouse in the background, and windblown whitecaps out to sea. You can tell
it's a windy day because the Santa hat that Gabe is wearing is streaming out to the side,
and he's holding the reindeer antlers on Skinner's head. Crouched next to them, in a
thousand-dollar St. John knit, red and cut in the style of a Napoleonic soldier, with brass
buttons and gold braid on the shoulders, is Dr. Valerie Riordan. Her auburn hair is
styled to curl behind her ears and accentuate her diamond hoop earrings. She's done up
in Headline News Prompter Puppet makeup, as if her face has been completely sanded
off, and then painted back on by a crack team of special-effects people -- brighter,
better, faster than a real human face. She's trying, really trying, to smile for the camera.
She is holding her hair in one hand, and appears to be petting Skinner, but is, upon
closer examination, holding him at bay. A racing stripe across the knee of her nylons
betrays an earlier attempt by Skinner to share a holiday leg hump with the Food Guy's
female.
Gabe is scruffy in khakis and hiking boots. There's a fine coating of sand on his pants
and boots from where he was sitting astride elephant seals that morning, gluing
satellite-tracking devices on their backs. He has a great, hopeful smile, and not a clue
that anything might be wrong with this picture.
Roberto T. Fruitbat
This picture was taken on the island of Guam, Roberto's birthplace. There are palm trees
in the foreground. You can tell he's just a young fellow, because he has not yet acquired
a pair of Ray-Bans, nor a master to bring him mangoes on demand. He's curled up in a
Christmas wreath made from palm fronds and decorated with little papayas and red
palm nuts. He is licking papaya pulp from his little doggy face. The children who found
him in the wreath that Christmas morning are posed on either side of the door where
the wreath hangs. They are both girls, and have the long curly brown hair of their
Chamorro mother, the green eyes of their Irish-Catholic father, who is an American
airman. Father is taking the picture. The girls are in bright, floral mission dresses with
puffy sleeves.
Later, after church, they will try to coax Roberto into a box so they can later cook him
and serve him with saimen noodles. Although he escapes, the incident traumatizes the
young bat and he does not speak for years.
Chapter 14
THE CAMARADERIE OF THE LONESOME CHRISTMAS
Theo wore his cop shirt to the Lonesome Christmas party. Not because he didn't have
anything else to wear, because there were still two clean flannels and a Phish sweatshirt
in the Volvo that he'd snagged from the cabin, but because with the storm pounding the
stuffing out of Pine Cove, he felt as if he should be doing cop stuff. His cop shirt had
epaulets on the shoulders (that are used for, uh, holding your paulets -- no -- for
keeping your hat under -- for your parrot to stand on -- no) that looked cool and
military, plus it had a little slot in the pocket where he could pin his badge and another
one where he could stick a pen, which could be really handy in a storm in case you
wanted to take notes or something, like: 7 p.m , Still Really Fucking Windy
"Wow, it's really fucking windy," Theo said. It was 7 p.m.
Theo stood in the corner of the main room of the Santa Rosa Chapel next to Gabe
Fenton, who was wearing one of his science shirts: a khaki canvas utility shirt with many
pockets, slots, buttons, pouches, epaulets, zippers, Velcro loops, snaps, and vents, so you
could hopelessly lose everything you owned in it and essentially sand your nipples off
while patting the pockets and saying, "I know I had it here somewhere."
"Yep," Gabe said. "It was gusting to a hundred and twenty when I left the lighthouse "
"You're kidding! A hundred and twenty miles per hour? We're all going to die," Theo
said, feeling suddenly better.
"Kilometers per hour," Gabe said. "Stand in front of me. She's looking." He snagged
Theo by the epaulet (aha!) and pulled him around to block the view from the other side
of the room. Across the open hardwood floor, Valerie Riordan, in charcoal Armani over
red Ferragamos, was sipping a cranberry and soda from a plastic cup.
"Why's she here?" Gabe whispered. "Didn't she get a better offer from some country club
or some business guy or something?" Gabe said the word business like it was a putrid
taste that he needed to spit out before it sickened him, which was exactly how he meant
it. Although Gabe did not live in an ivory tower, he did live next to one, and it gave him a
skewed perspective on commerce.
"Your eye is twitching really badly, Gabe Are you okay?"
"I think it's conditioning from the electrodes. She looks so great, don't you think?"
Theo looked over at Gabe's ex-girlfriend, considered the heels, the stockings, the
makeup, the hair, the lines of her suit, her nose, her hips, and felt like he was looking at
a sports car that he could not afford, would not know how to drive, and he could only
envision himself entangled in the wreckage of, wrapped around a telephone pole.
"Her lipstick matches her shoes," Theo said, by way of not really answering his friend.
That sort of thing didn't happen in Pine Cove. Well, Molly did have some black lipstick
that matched a pair of black boots she had, which she wore with nothing else, but he
really didn't want to think about that. In fact, this moment would only have any
meaning at all when he shared it with Molly, which he realized he wasn't going to be
doing, which made him jealous of Gabe's twitch for a second.
The double doors to the chapel opened, and wind whipped through the room, rattling
the few strands of crepe paper that still clung to the wall to this point and knocking a
couple of ornaments off the giant Christmas tree. Tucker Case came in, his bomber
jacket dripping, a little furry face sticking out through the V in the zipper in the front.
"No dogs," said Mavis Sand, who was fighting to get the doors shut. "We've just let kids
come the last couple of years, and I'm not happy about it."
Tuck grabbed the other door and pulled it shut, then reached over Mavis and caught the
door she was battling. "He's not a dog."
Mavis turned around and looked right into the face of Roberto, who made a little
barking sound. "That's a dog. Not much of a goddamn dog, I'll give you that, but a dog.
And he's wearing sunglasses."
"So?"
"It's dark, moron. Get rid of the dog."
"He's not a dog," Tuck said, and to illustrate his point, he unzipped his jacket, took
Roberto by the feet, and flung him at the ceiling. The bat yelped, opened his leathery
wings, and flew to the top of the Christmas tree, where he caught the star, swung
halfway around, and settled, upside down, hanging there above the room, looking,
despite his cheery nature and hot pink sunglasses, a little creepy.
Everyone in the place, thirty or so people, stopped whatever they were doing and looked.
Lena Marquez, who had been cutting lasagna into squares over at the buffet table,
looked up, made brief eye contact with Tuck, then looked away. Except for the boom box
playing reggae Christmas carols and the wind and rain thrashing outside, there was not
a sound.
"What?" Tuck said to everyone and no one in particular. "You people act like you've
never seen a bat before."
"Looked like a dog," Mavis said from behind him.
"You don't have a no-bat policy, then?" Tuck said, not turning around.
"Don't think so. You got a great ass, flyboy, you know that?"
"Yeah, it's a curse," Tuck said. He eyed the ceiling for any mistletoe he might get trapped
under, spotted Theo and Gabe, then made a beeline for the corner where they were
hiding.
"Oh my God," said Tuck as he was approaching. "Did you guys see Lena? She's so hot.
Don't you think she's hot? I miss her."
"Oh God, not you, too," Theo said.
"That Santa hat, it does something to me."
"That a Pteropus tokudae?" asked Gabe, peeking out quickly from behind Theo and
nodding toward the Christmas tree with the bat.
"No, that's Roberto. Why are you hiding behind the constable?"
"My ex is here."
Tuck looked over. "The redhead in the suit?"
Gabe nodded.
Tuck looked at him, back at Val Riordan, who was now chatting with Lena Marquez,
then again at Gabe. "Whoa, you were really crawling out of your gene pool, huh? Let me
shake your hand." He reached around Theo, offering his hand to the biologist.
"We don't like you, you know?" Theo said.
"Really?" Tuck took his hand back. He looked around Theo at Gabe. "Really?"
"You're okay," said Gabe. "He's just cranky."
"I am not cranky," Theo said, but, in fact, he was a little cranky. A little sad. A little
stoned. A little out of sorts that this storm hadn't just blown over like he'd hoped, and a
little excited that it might actually turn into a disaster. Secretly, Theophilus Crowe loved
a disaster.
"Understandable," Tuck said, squeezing Theo's shoulder. "Your wife was a biscuit."
"Is a biscuit," corrected Theo, but then, "Hey!"
"No, it's okay," Tuck said. "You were a lucky man."
Gabe Fenton reached up and squeezed Theo's other shoulder. "It's true," Gabe said.
"When Molly isn't completely off her rocker, she is a biscuit. Actually, even when she is
-- "
"Would you guys quit calling my wife a biscuit! I don't even know what that means."
"Something we say in the islands," Tuck said. "What I'm saying is, you've got nothing to
be ashamed of. You guys had a good run. You can't expect her to lose her sense of
judgment forever. You know, Theo, every now and then Eraserhead will hook up with
Tinker Bell, or Sling Blade Carl will marry Lara Croft -- that sort of thing gives us hope
-- but you can't count on it. You can't bet that way. Why, guys like us would always be
alone if some women didn't have a deep-seated streak of self-destruction, isn't that
right, Professor?"
"Truth," said Gabe. He made a sort of swear-on-the-Bible gesture. Theo glared at him.
"Eventually a woman will wise up," Tuck continued.
"She's just gone off her meds."
"Whatever," Tuck said. "I'm just saying that it's Christmas and you should be grateful
that you were ever able to fool someone into loving you in the first place."
"I'm calling her," Theo said. He pulled his cell phone from the pocket of his cop shirt and
keyed the button for his home number.
"Is Val wearing the pearl earrings?" Gabe asked. "I bought her those."
"Diamonds studs," said Tuck, checking over his shoulder.
"Dammit."
"Look at Lena in that Santa hat. That woman has a talent with tinsel, if you know what I
mean?"
"No idea," said Gabe.
"Me either. It just sounded kinky," said Tuck.
Theo snapped the cell phone shut. "I hate both you guys."
"Do not," said Tuck.
"No service?" asked Gabe.
"I'm going to see if the police radio in my car is working."
* * *
Rain was pooling in the graveyard behind the chapel as the dead pulled one another
from the muck.
"This looked easier in the movies," said Jimmy Antalvo, who was waist-deep in a puddle
and being pulled out by Marty in the Morning and the new guy in the red suit. Jimmy's
words were a little slurred and slurpy, between the mud and a facial structure that was
mostly mortician's wax and wire. "I thought I'd never get out of that coffin."
"Kid, you're better off than a couple we've pulled out," said Marty in the Morning. He
nodded to a very feeble and mostly decomposed pile of animated meat that had at one
time been an electrician. The mushy thing made a moaning sound.
"Who's that?" asked Jimmy. The torrential rain had washed the mud out of his eyes.
"That's Alvin," said Marty. "All we can understand from him."
"I used to talk to him all the time," said Jimmy.
"It's different now," said the guy in the red suit. "Now you're really talking, not just
thinking it. His talking equipment is past warranty."
Marty, who had been portly in life but had slimmed down significantly since his death,
bent down and got a good grip on Jimmy's arm, bending the elbow around his own, then
made a great straining lift to pull the kid out. There was a loud pop and Marty went over
backward into the mud. Jimmy Antalvo was waving around an empty leather jacket
sleeve and yelling, "My arm! My arm!"
"Jeez, they should have sewn that on better," said Marty, holding the arm in the air,
even as the hand appeared to be doing a very jerky version of a parade wave.
"This whole undead rigmarole is disgusting," said Esther, the schoolteacher, who was
standing to the side with a few others who had already been dug up. Water was pouring
off the shreds of her best church dress, which had been reduced by time to calico tatters.
"I'll not have anything to do with it."
"So you're not hungry?" said the new guy, muddy rainwater streaming out of his Santa
beard. He'd been the first one out, since he hadn't had to escape a coffin.
"Fine, once we get the kid out we'll just push you back down your hole."
"I'm not saying that," said Esther. "I would enjoy a snack. Something light. Mavis Sand,
maybe. That woman can't have enough brains to spread on a cracker."
"Then shut up and help us get everyone out."
Nearby, Malcolm Cowley was staring disapprovingly at one of the less articulate
members of the undead who had been pulled from his grave and was showing lots of
bare bone between the meat. The dead book dealer was wringing out his tweed jacket
and shaking his head at every comment. "Suddenly we are all gluttons, are we? Well, I
have always enjoyed Danish Modern furniture for its functional yet elegant design, so
once we have consumed the brains of these revelers, I feel compelled to seek out one of
these furniture boutiques I have heard so much about from newlyweds in the chapel.
First we feast, then IKEA."
"IKEA," chanted the dead. "First we feast, then IKEA. First we feast, then IKEA."
"Can I eat the constable's wife's brain?" asked Arthur Tannbeau. "She sounds like she'll
be spicy -- "
"Get everyone out of the ground, then we eat," said the new guy, who was used to telling
people what to do.
"Who died and made you boss?" asked Bess Leander.
"All of you," answered Dale Pearson.
"The man has a point," said Marty in the Morning.
"I think while you boys finish up here, I'll have a stroll around the parking lot. Oh my, I
don't seem to be walking very well," said Esther, dragging one foot behind her and
plowing a furrow in the mud as she moved. "But IKEA does sound like a delightful after-
supper adventure."
No one knows why, but second only to eating the brains of the living, the dead love
affordable prefab furniture.
* * *
Across the parking lot, Theophilus Crowe was busy having the water in his ears replaced
with dog spit.
"Get down, Skinner." Theo pushed the big dog away and keyed the mike on the police
radio. He had been adjusting the squelch and the gain, and getting little more than
distant disembodied voices, just a word here or there in the static. The rain on the car
was so loud that Theo put his head down by the dash to better hear the little speaker,
and Skinner, of course, took this as an invitation to lick more rain out of Theo's ears.
"Ack! Skinner." Theo grabbed the dog muzzle and steered it between the seats. It wasn't
the dampness, or even the dog breath, which was considerable, it was the noise. It was
just too loud. Theo dug into the console between the seats and found half a Slim Jim in a
folded over wrapper. Skinner inhaled the tiny meat stick and savored the greasy
goodness by smacking his chops right next to Theo's ear.
Theo snapped the radio off. One of the problems with living in Pine Cove, with the
ubiquitous Monterey pines, was that after a few years the Christmas trees stopped
looking like Christmas trees and started looking like giant upturned dust mops, a great
sail of needles and cones at the top of a long, slender trunk and a pancake root system --
a tree especially adapted to fall over in high wind. So when El Niсo cruised up the coast
and storms like this came in, first cell and cable TV repeater stations lost power, soon
the town lost its main power, and finally, phone lines would go down, effectively cutting
all communications. Theo had seen it before, and he didn't like what it portended.
Cypress Street would be underwater before dawn and people would be kayaking through
the real-estate offices and art galleries by noon.
Something hit the car. Theo turned on the headlights, but the rain was coming down so
hard and the windows were so fogged with dog breath that he could see nothing. He
assumed it was a small tree branch. Skinner barked, deafeningly loud in the enclosed
space.
He could go patrolling downtown, but with Mavis having closed the Slug for Christmas
Eve, he couldn't imagine why anyone would be down there. Go home? Check on Molly?
Actually, she was better equipped with her little four-wheel-drive Honda to drive in this
mess, and she was smart enough to stay home in the first place. He was trying not to
take it personally that she hadn't come to the party. Trying not to take to heart the pilot's
words about not being worthy of a woman like her.
He looked down, and there, cradled in bubble wrap in the console, was the art-glass
bong. Theo picked it up, looked it over, then pulled a film can of sticky green buds from
his cop-shirt pocket and began loading the pipe.
Theo was briefly blinded by the spark of the disposable lighter, at the same time as
something scraped against the car. Skinner jumped over into the front seat and barked
at the window, his hefty tail beating against Theo's face.
"Down, boy. Down," Theo said, but the big dog was now digging at the vinyl panel on the
door. Knowing that it meant that he'd have to deal with a lot of wet dog later, but feeling
that he really needed to get a buzz on in peace, Theo reached over and threw open the
passenger door. Skinner bounded out the door. The wind slammed it behind him.
There was a commotion outside, but Theo could see nothing, and he figured that
Skinner was just frisking in the mud. The constable lit the bong and lost himself in the
scuba bubbles of sweet comforting smoke.
Outside the car, not ten feet away, Skinner was gleefully tearing the head off an undead
schoolteacher. Her arms and legs were flailing and her mouth was moving, but the
retriever had already bitten through the better part of her decayed throat and was
shaking her head back and forth in his jaws. A skilled lip-reader would have been able to
tell you that Esther was saying: "I was only going to eat a little of his brain. This is
entirely uncalled for, young man."
I am so going to get bad-dogged for this, Skinner thought.
* * *
Theo stepped out of the car into an ankle-deep puddle. Despite the cold, the wind, the
rain, and the mud that had squished over the edge of his hiking boots, Theo sighed, for
he was sorely, wistfully stoned, and slipping into that comfortable place where
everything, including the rain, was his fault and he'd just have to live with it. Not a
maudlin self-pity that might have come from Irish whiskey, nor an angry tequila blame,
nor a jittery speed paranoia, just a little melancholy self-loathing and the realization of
what a total loser he was. "Skinner. Get over here. Come on,boy, back in the car.
Theo could barely see Skinner, but the big dog was on his back rolling in something that
looked like a pile of wet, muddy laundry -- sort of snaking back and forth with his
mouth open and his pink tongue whipping around in ecstatic dogasm.
Probably a dead raccoon, Theo thought, trying to blink some rain out of his eyes. I've
never been that happy. I will never be that happy.
He left the dog to his joy and slogged back into the Lonesome Christmas. He thought he
felt a hand across his neck as he wrestled his way through the double doors, then a loud
moan when the doors slammed shut, but it was probably just the wind. It didn't feel like
the wind. Had to be the wind.
Chapter 15
A MOMENTARY FLASH OF MOLLY
"By the purple horn of Nigoth, I command thee to boil!" screeched the Warrior Babe.
What good was a higher power, after all, if he wouldn't help you cook your ramen
noodles? Molly stood over the stove, naked, except for a wide sash from which was slung
the scabbard for her broadsword at the center of her back, giving the impression that
she had won honors in the Miss Nude Random Violence Pageant. Her skin was slick
with sweat, not because she'd been working out, but because she'd chopped up the
coffee table with her broken broadsword and burned it, along with two chairs from the
dining-room set, in the fireplace. The cabin was sweltering. The power hadn't gone out
yet, but it would soon, and the Warrior Babe of the Outland dropped into survival mode
a little sooner than most people. It was in her job description.
"It's Christmas Eve," said the Narrator. "Shouldn't we eat something more festive?
Eggnog? How about sugar cookies in the shape of Nigoth? Do you have purple
sprinkles?"
"You'll get nothing and like it! You are but a soulless ghost that vexes me and stirs in my
mind like spiders. When my check arrives on the fifth, you shall be banished to the abyss
forever."
"I'm just saying, hacking up the coffee table? Screaming at the soup? I think you could
channel your energies in a more positive way. Something in the holiday spirit."
In a momentary flash of Molly, the Warrior Babe realized that there was a line she could
cross, when the Narrator actually became the voice of reason, as opposed to a niggling
voice trying to get her to act out. She turned the burner down to medium and went to
the bedroom.
She pulled a stool over to the closet and climbed up on it so she could reach to the back
shelf. The problem with marrying a guy who was six foot six, is you often find yourself
scaling the counters to get to stuff that he placed there for convenience. That, and you
needed a riding steam iron in order to press one of his shirts. Not that she did that very
often, but if you try to get a crease straight in a forty-inch sleeve once, you're as likely as
not to give up ironing altogether. She was nuts already, she didn't need help from trying
to perform frustrating tasks
After feeling around on the top shelf, brushing over the spare holster for Theo's Glock,
her hand closed on a velvet-wrapped bundle. She climbed down from the stool and took
the long bundle to the couch, where she sat down and slowly unwrapped it.
The scabbard was made of wood. Somehow it had been laminated with layers of black
silk, so that it appeared to drink the light out of the room. The handle was wrapped in
black silk cord and there was a cast bronze hand guard with a filigreed dragon design.
The ivory head of a dragon protruded from the pommel. When she pulled the sword
from the scabbard, her breath caught in her throat. She knew immediately that it was
real, it was ancient, and it had to have been exorbitantly expensive. It was the finest
blade she had ever seen in person, and a tashi, not a katana. Theo knew she would want
the longer, heavier sword for working out, that she would spend hours training with this
valuable antique, not lock it in a glass case to be looked at.
Tears welled up in her eyes and the blade turned to a silver blur in her vision. He had
risked his freedom and his pride to buy her this, to acknowledge that part of her that
everyone else seemed to want to get rid of.
"Your soup is boiling over," said the Narrator, "you sentimental sissy-girl "
And it was. She could hear the hiss of the water hitting the hot burner. Molly leaped to
her feet and looked around for a place to set the sword. The coffee table had long since
gone to ash in the fireplace. She looked to the bookshelf under the front window, and in
that second there was a deafening snap as the trunk of a big pine gave way outside,
followed by lighter crackles and snaps as it took out branches and smaller trees on the
way to the ground. Sparks lit up the night outside, and the lights went out as the entire
cabin shook with the impact of the tree hitting in the front yard. Molly could see the
downed power lines out by the road arcing orange and blue through the night.
Silhouetted in the window was a tall dark figure, standing there,just looking at her.
* * *
Although a lot of single people attended, the Lonesome Christmas party was never
supposed to have been a pickup scene, an extension of the holiday musical chairs that
went on at the Head of the Slug. People did occasionally meet there, become lovers,
mates, but that wasn't the purpose. Originally it was just a get-together for people who
had no family or friends in the area with whom to spend Christmas, and who didn't
want to spend it alone, or in an alcohol-induced coma, or both. Over the years it had
become somewhat more -- an anticipated event that people actually chose to attend
instead of more traditional gatherings with friends and family.
"I can't imagine a more heinous horror show than spending the holidays with my
family," said Tucker Case as Theo rejoined the group. "How about you, Theo?"
There was another guy standing with Tuck and Gabe, a balding blond guy who looked
like an athlete gone to fat, wearing a red Star Fleet Command shirt and dress slacks.
Theo recognized him as Joshua Barker's stepfather/mom's boyfriend/whatever, Brian
Henderson.
"Brian," Theo said, remembering the guy's name at the last second and offering his
hand. "How are you? Are Emily and Josh here?"
"Uh, yeah, but not with me," Brian said. "We sort of had a falling-out."
Tucker Case stepped in. "He told the kid that there was no Santa Claus and that
Christmas was just a brilliant scheme cooked up by retailers to sell more stuff. What else
was it? Oh yeah, that Saint Nicholas was originally famous because he brought back to
life some children who'd been dismembered and stuffed into a pickle jar. The kid's mom
threw him out."
"Oh, sorry," Theo said.
Brian nodded. "We hadn't been getting along that well."
"He sort of fits right in with us," Gabe said. "Check out the cool shirt."
Brian shrugged, a little embarrassed. "It's red. I thought it would be Christmasy. Now I
feel -- "
"Ha," Gabe interrupted. "Don't worry about it. The guys in the red shirts never make it
to the second commercial break." He punched Brian gently in the arm in a gesture of
nerd solidarity.
"Well, I'm going to run out to the car and grab another shirt," said Brian. "I feel silly. I
have all my clothes in the Jetta. Everything I own, really."
As Brian walked toward the door, Theo suddenly remembered. "Oh, Gabe, I forgot.
Skinner got out of the car. He's rolling in something foul out there in the mud. Maybe
you should go with Brian and see if you can get him back in the car."
"He's a water dog. He'll be fine. He can stay out until the party is over. Maybe he'll jump
up on Val with muddy paws. Oh, I hope, I hope, I hope."
"Wow, that's kinda bitter," Tuck said.
"That's because I'm a bitter little man," Gabe said. "In my spare time, I mean. Not all the
time. My work keeps me pretty busy."
Brian had skulked away in his Star Trek shirt. As he opened one side of the double
doors, the wind caught the door and whipped it back against the outside church wall
with a gunshot report. Everyone turned to watch the big man shrug sheepishly, and
Skinner, muddy and wet to the core, came trotting in, carrying something in his jaws.
"Wow, he's really tracking in a mess," Tuck said. "I never realized the perks of having a
flying mammal as a pet before."
"What's that he's carrying in his mouth?" asked Theo.
"Probably a pinecone," Gabe said without looking. Then he looked "Or not."
There was a scream, a long protracted one, that started with Valerie Riordan and sort of
passed through all the women near the buffet. Skinner had presented his prize to Val,
dropped it on her foot, in fact, thinking that because she was standing near food, and
she was still the Food Guy's female (for who could think of food without thinking of the
Food Guy?), she would, therefore, appreciate it, and perhaps reward him. She didn't.
"Grab him!" Gabe yelled to Val, who looked up at him with the most articulate glare he
had ever seen. Perhaps it was the weight of her M D. that gave it eloquence, but without
a word, it said: You have got to be out of your fucking mind.
"Or not," Gabe said.
Theo crossed the room and made a grab for Skinner's collar, but at the last second the
Lab grabbed the arm, threw a head fake, then ducked out of Theo's reach. The three men
started to give chase, and Skinner frisked back and forth across the pine floor, his head
high and proud as a Lippizaner stallion, pausing occasionally to shake a spray of mud
onto the horrified onlookers.
"Tell me it's not moving," shouted Tuck, trying to cut Skinner off at the buffet table.
"That hand is not moving."
"Just the kinetic energy of the dog moving through the arm," said Gabe, having gone
into a sort of wrestling stance. He was used to catching animals in the wild and knew
that you had to be nimble and keep your center of gravity low and use a lot of profanity.
"Goddammit, Skinner, come here. Bad dog, bad dog!"
Well, there it was. Tragedy. A thousand trips to the vet, a grass-eating nausea, a flea you
will never, ever reach. Bad dog. For the love of Dog! He was a bad dog. Skinner dropped
his prize and assumed the tail-tucked posture of absolute humility, shame, remorse, and
overt sadness He whimpered and ventured a look at the Food Guy, a sideways glance,
pained but ready, should another BD come his way. But the Food Guy wasn't even
looking at him. No one was even looking at him. Everything was fine. He was good.
Were those sausages he smelled over by that table? Sausages are good.
"That thing is moving," Tuck said.
"No, it's not. Oh, yes it is," said Gabe.
There was another series of screams, this time a couple of man-screams among the
women and children. The hand was trying to crawl away, dragging the arm along behind
it.
"How fresh does that have to be to do that?" Tuck asked.
"That's not fresh," said Joshua Barker, one of the few kids in the room.
"Hi, Josh," said Theo Crowe. "I didn't see you come in."
"You were out in your car hitting a bong when we got here," Josh said cheerfully. "Merry
Christmas, Constable Crowe."
" 'Kay," Theo said. Thinking fast, or what seemed like it was fast, Theo took off his Gore-
Tex cop coat and threw it over the twitching arm. "Folks, it's okay. I have a little
confession to make. I should have told you all before, but I couldn't believe my own
observations. It's time I was honest with you all." Theo had gotten very good at telling
embarrassing things about himself at Narcotics Anonymous meetings, and confession
seemed to be coming even easier since he was a little baked. "A few days ago I ran into a
man, or what I thought was a man, but was actually some kind of indestructible
cybernetic robot. I hit him doing about fifty in my Volvo, and he didn't even seem to
notice."
"The Terminator?" asked Mavis Sand. "I'd fuck him."
"Don't ask me how he got here, or what he really is. I think we've all learned over the
years that the sooner we accept the simple explanation for the unexplained, the better
chance we have of surviving a crisis. Anyway, I think that this arm may be part of that
machine."
"Bullshit!" came a shout from outside the front doors.
Just then the doors flew open, the wind whipped into the room carrying with it a horrid
stench. Standing there, framed in the cathedral doorway, stood Santa Claus, holding
Brian Henderson in his red Star Trek shirt, by the throat. A group of dark figures were
moving behind them, moaning something about IKEA, as Santa pressed a .38 snub-nose
revolver to Brian's temple and pulled the trigger. Blood splattered across the front wall
and Santa threw the body back to Marty in the Morning, who began to suck the brains
out of dead Brian's exit wound.
"Merry Christmas, you doomed sons a' bitches!" said Santa.
Chapter 16
SO
So that sucked.
Chapter 17
HE KNOWS IF YOU'VE BEEN BAD OR GOOD . . .
While she was horrified by what was going on in the doorway of the chapel, with the
gunfire and brain-sucking and the threats, Lena Marquez couldn't help but think: Oh,
this is so awkward -- both my exes are here. Dale was standing there in a Santa suit,
mud and gore dripping onto the floor while he roared with anger, and Tucker Case had
immediately headed to the back of the room and dived under one of the folding buffet
tables.
There was screaming and a lot of running, but mostly people stood there, paralyzed by
the shock. And Tucker Case, of course, was acting the consummate coward. She was so
ashamed.
"You, bitch!" dead Dale Pearson shouted, pointing at her with the snub-nose .38. "You're
lunch!" He started across the open pine floor.
"Look out, Lena," came a shout from behind her. She turned just in time to sidestep as
the buffet table behind her rose, spilling chafing dishes full of lasagna onto the floor. The
alcohol burners beneath the pans spilled blue flame across the tabletops and onto the
floor as Tucker Case stood up with the table in front of him and let out a war cry.
Theo Crowe saw what was happening and pulled an armload of people aside as Tuck
barreled through the room, the tabletop in front of him, toward the throng of undead.
Dale Pearson fired at the tabletop as it approached, getting off three shots before Tuck
impacted with him.
"Crowe, get the door, get the door," Tuck shouted, driving Dale and his undead followers
back out into the rain. The blue alcohol flame climbed up Dale's white beard, as well as
spilling down Tuck's legs as he pushed out into the darkness. Theo loped across the
room and reached outside to catch the edge of the door. A one-armed corpse in a leather
jacket ducked around the edge of Tuck's buffet-table barrier and grabbed at Theo, who
put a foot on the corpse's chest and drove him back down the steps. Theo pulled the
door shut, then reached around and grabbed the other one. He hesitated.
"Close the damned door!" Tuck screamed, his legs pumping, losing momentum against
the undead as he reached the bottom of the steps. Theo could see decayed hands clawing
at Tuck over the edge of the table; a man whose lower jaw flapped on a slip of skin was
screeching at the pilot and trying to drive his upper teeth into Tuck's hand.
The last thing Theo saw as he pulled the door shut was Tucker Case's legs burning blue
and steaming in the rain.
"Bring one of those tables over here," Theo shouted. "Brace this door. Jam the table
under the handles."
* * *
There was a second of peace, just the sound of the wind and rain and Emily Barker, who
had just seen her ex-boyfriend shot and brain-sucked, sobbing.
"What was that?" shouted Ignacio Nuсez, a rotund Hispanic who owned the village
nursery. "What in the hell was that?"
Lena Marquez had instinctively gone to Emily Barker, and knelt with her arm around
the bereft woman. She looked to Theo. "Tucker is out there. He's out there."
Theo Crowe realized that everyone was looking at him. He was having trouble catching
his breath and he could feel his pulse pounding in his ears. He really wanted to look to
someone else for the answers, but as he scanned the room -- some forty terrified faces --
he saw all the responsibility reflected back to him.
"Oh fuck," he said, his hand falling to his hip where his holster was usually clipped.
"It's on the table at my house," Gabe Fenton said. Gabe was holding the buffet table that
was braced sideways under the double latches of the church doors.
"Pull the table," Theo said, thinking, I don't even like the guy. He helped Gabe pull the
table aside and crouched in a sprinter's stance, ready to go, as Gabe manned the latches.
"Close it behind me. When you hear me scream, 'Let me in,' well -- "
Just then there was a crash behind them and something came flying through one of the
high, stained-glass windows -- throwing glass out into the middle of the room. Tucker
Case, wet, charred, and covered with blood, pushed himself up from the floor where he
had landed and said, "I don't know who parked under that window, but you'd better
move your car, because if those things climb on it, they'll be coming through that
window behind me."
* * *
Theo looked at the line of stained-glass windows running down the sides of the chapel,
eight on each side, each about eight feet off the ground and about two feet across. When
the chapel had been built, stained glass was at a premium and the community poor, thus
the small, high windows, which were going to be an asset in defending this place. There
was only one large window in the whole building -- behind where the altar used to
stand, but where now stood Molly's thirty-foot Christmas tree -- a six-by-ten-foot large
cathedral-shaped stained-glass depiction of Saint Rose, patron saint of interior
decorators, presenting a throw pillow to the Blessed Virgin.
"Nacho," Theo barked to Ignacio Nuсez, "see if you can find something in the basement
to board up that window."
As if on cue, two muddy, decaying faces appeared at the opening through which Tuck
had just dived, moaning and trying to get purchase on the windowsill with their skeletal
hands to climb in.
"Shoot them!" Tuck screamed from the floor. "Shoot those fucking things, Theo!"
Theo shrugged, shook his head. No gun.
Something flashed by Theo and he spun to see Gabe Fenton running hell-bent-for-
leather at the window, holding before him a long stainless-steel pan full of lasagna,
evidently intent upon diving through the window in a pastafarian act of self-sacrifice.
Theo caught the biologist by the collar, stopping him like a running dog at the end of his
leash. His arms and legs flew out before him and he managed to hang on to the pan, but
nearly eight pounds of steaming cheesy goodness sailed on through the window,
scorching the attackers and Pollocking the wall around the window with red sauce.
"That's it, throw snacks at them, that'll slow them up," shouted Tuck. "Fire a salvo of
garlic bread next!"
Gabe regained his feet and jumped right up in Theo's face, or he would have if he had
been a foot or so taller. "I was trying to save us," he said sternly to Theo's sternum.
Before Theo could answer, Ignacio Nunez and Ben Miller, a tall, ex-track star in his early
thirties, called for them to clear the way. The two men were coming to the broken
window with another of the buffet tables. Gabe and Theo helped Ben hold the table
against the wall while Nacho nailed the table to the wall. "I found some tools in the
basement," Nacho said between hammer blows. Animated dead fingernails clawed at
the tabletop as they worked.
"I hate cheese!" screamed the corpse, who had enough equipment to still scream. "It
binds me up."
The rest of the undead mob began pounding on the walls around them.
"I need to think," Theo said. "I just need a second to think."
* * *
Lena was dressing Tucker Case's wounds with gauze and antibiotic ointment from the
chapel's first-aid kit. The burns on his legs and torso were superficial, most of the
alcohol fire having been put out by the rain before it could penetrate his clothing, and
while his leather bomber jacket had protected him somewhat from his dive through the
window, there was a deep cut on his forehead and another on his thigh. One of the
bullets that Dale had fired through the table had grazed Tuck's ribs, leaving a gash four
inches long and a half inch wide.
"That was the bravest thing I've ever seen," Lena said.
"You know, I'm a pilot," said Tuck, like he did this sort of thing every day. "I couldn't let
them hurt you."
"Really?" Lena said, pausing for a moment to look into his eyes. "I'm sorry I was -- you
were -- "
"Actually, you probably couldn't tell, but that thing with the table? Just a really badly
executed escape attempt."
Tuck winced as she fastened the bandage over his ribs with some tape.
"You're going to need stitches," Lena said. "Any place I missed?"
Tuck held up his right hand -- there were tooth marks on the back of it welling up with
blood.
"Oh my God!" Lena said.
"You're going to have to cut his head off," said Joshua Barker, who was standing by
watching.
"Whose?" Tuck said. "The guy in the Santa suit, right?"
"No, I mean your head," said Josh. "They're going to have to cut off your head or you'll
turn into one of them."
Most everyone in the chapel had stopped what they were doing and gathered around
Tuck and Lena, seemingly grateful for a point of focus. The pounding on the walls had
ceased, and with the exception of the occasional rattling of the door handles, there was
only the sound of the wind and rain. The Lonesome Christmas crowd was stunned.
"Go away, kid," said Tuck. "This is no time to be a kid."
"What should we use?" asked Mavis Sand. "This okay, kid?" She held a serrated knife
that they'd been using to cut garlic bread.
"That is not acceptable," Tuck said.
"If you don't cut his head off," said Joshua, "he'll turn into one of them and let them in."
"What an imagination this kid has," said Tuck, flashing a grin from face to face, looking
for an ally. "It's Christmas! Ah, Christmas, the time when all good people go about not
decapitating each other."
Theo Crowe came out of the back room, where he'd been looking for something they
could use as a weapon. "Phone lines are down. We'll lose power any minute. Is anyone's
cell phone working?"
No one answered. They were all looking at Tuck and Lena.
"We're going to cut off his head, Theo," Mavis said, holding out the bread knife, handle
first. "Since you're the law, I think you should do it."
"No, no, no, no, no, no," said Tuck. "And furthermore, no."
"No," said Lena, in support of her man.
"You guys have something you want to tell me?" Theo said. He took the bread knife from
Mavis and shoved it down the back of his belt.
"I think you were onto something with that killer-robot thing," Tuck said.
Lena stood up and put herself between Theo and Tuck. "It was an accident, Theo. I was
digging Christmas trees like I do every year and Dale came by drunk and angry. I'm not
sure how it happened. One minute he was going to shoot me and the next the shovel was
sticking out of his neck. Tucker didn't have anything to do with it. He just happened
along and was trying to help."
Theo looked at Tuck. "So you buried him with his gun?
Tuck climbed painfully to his feet and stood behind Lena. "I was supposed to see this
coming? I was supposed to anticipate that he might come back from the grave all angry
and brain hungry, so I should hide his gun from him? This is your town, Constable, you
explain it. Usually when you bury a body they don't come back and try to eat your brains
the next day."
"Brains! Brains! Brains!" chanted the undead from outside the chapel. The pounding on
the walls started again.
"Shut up!" screamed Tucker Case, and to everyone's amazement, they did. Tuck grinned
at Theo. "So, I fucked up."
"Ya think?" Theo said. "How many?"
"You should cut his head off over the sink," said Joshua Barker. "That way it won't make
as big a mess."
Without a word, Theo reached down and picked Josh up by the biceps, then walked over
and handed him to his mother, who looked as if she were going into the first stages of
shock. Theo touched his finger to Josh's lips in a shush gesture. Theo looked more
serious, more intimidating, more in control than anyone had ever seen him. The boy hid
his face in his mother's breasts.
Theo turned to Tuck. "How many?" Theo repeated. "I saw maybe thirty, forty?"
"About that," Tuck said. "They're in different states of decay. Some of them just look like
there's little more than bone, others look relatively fresh, and pretty well preserved.
None of them seems particularly fast or strong. Dale maybe, some of the fresher ones.
It's like they're learning to walk again or something."
There was a loud snap from outside and everyone jumped -- one woman literally leaping
into a man's arms with a shriek. They all fell into a crouch, listening to a tree falling
through branches, expecting the trunk to come crashing through the ceiling beams. The
lights went out and the whole church shook with the impact of the big pine hitting the
forest floor.
Without missing a beat, Theo snapped on a flashlight he'd had in his back pocket in
anticipation of a power outage. Small emergency lamps ignited above the front door,
casting everyone in a deep-shadowed directional light.
"Those should last about an hour," Theo said. "There should be some flashlights in the
basement, too. Go on. What else did you see, Tuck?"
"Well, they're pissed off and they're hungry. I was kind of busy trying not to get my
brains eaten. They seemed pretty adamant about the brain-eating thing. Then they're
going to IKEA, I guess."
"This is ridiculous," said Val Riordan, the elegantly coiffed psychiatrist, speaking up for
the first time since the whole thing had started. "There's no such thing as a zombie. I
don't know what you think is happening here, but you don't have a crowd of brain-
eating zombies."
"I'd have to agree with Val," Gabe Fenton said, stepping up beside her. "There's no
scientific basis for zombieism -- except for some experiments in the Caribbean with
blowfish toxins that put people in a state of near death with almost imperceptible
respiration and pulse, but there was no actual, you know, raising of the dead."
"Yeah?" said Theo, giving them an eloquent deadpan stare. "Brains!" he shouted.
"Brains! Brains! Brains!" came the responding chant from outside; the pounding on the
walls resumed.
"Shut up!" Tuck shouted. The dead did.
Theo looked at Val and Gabe and raised an eyebrow. Well?
"Okay," Gabe said. "We may need more data."
"No, this can't be happening," said Valerie Riordan. "This is impossible."
"Dr. Val," Theo said. "We know what's happening here. We don't know why, and we
don't know how, but we haven't lived in a vacuum all our lives, have we? In this case,
denial ain't just a river in Egypt, denial will kill you."
Just then a brick came crashing through one of the windows and thumped into the
middle of the chapel floor. Two clawlike hands caught the window ledge and a beat-up
male face appeared at the window. The zombie pulled up enough so that he could hook
one elbow inside the window, then shouted: "Val Riordan went down on the pimply kid
who bags groceries at the Thrifty-Mart!"
A second later, Ben Miller picked up the brick and hurled it back through the window,
taking out the zombie face with a sickening squish.
As Ben and Theo lifted the last of the buffet tables into place to be nailed over the
window, Gabe Fenton stepped away from Valerie Riordan and looked at her like she'd
been dipped in radioactive marmot spittle. "You said you were allergic!"
"We were almost broken up at the time," said Val.
"Almost! Almost! I have third-degree electrical burns on my scrotum because of you!"
Across the room, into Lena Marquez's ear, Tucker Case whispered, "I don't feel so bad
about hiding the body now, how 'bout you?" She turned and kissed him hard enough to
make him forget for a second that he'd just been shot, set on fire, beaten up, and bitten.
* * *
For years the dead had listened, and the dead knew. They knew who was cheating with
whom, who was stealing what, and where the bodies were hidden, as it were. Besides the
passive listening -- those sneaking out for a smoke, sideline conversations at funerals,
the walking and talking in the woods, and the sex and scare-yourself activities some of
the living indulged in in the graveyard -- there were also those among the living who
used a tombstone as some sort of confessional, sharing their deepest secrets with
someone who they thought could never talk, saying things they could never say in life.
There were some things that people thought no one else, the living or the dead, could
possibly know, but they did.
"Gabe Fenton watches squirrel porn!" screeched Bess Leander, her dead cheek pressed
against the wet clapboard siding of the chapel.
"That is not porn, that's my work," Gabe explained to his fellow partyers.
"He doesn't wear pants! Squirrels, doing it, in slow motion. Pantsless."
"Just that one time. Besides, you have to watch in slow motion," Gabe said. "They're
squirrels." Everyone turned their flashlights on something else, like they really weren't
looking at Gabe.
"Ignacio Nuсez voted for Carter," came a call from outside. The staunch Republican
nursery owner was caught like a deer in the flashlights as everyone looked at him. "I was
only in this country a year. I'd just become a citizen. I didn't even speak English very
well. He said he wanted to help the poor. I was poor."
Theo Crowe reached over and patted Nacho's shoulder.
"Ben Miller used steroids in high school. His gonads are the size of BBs!"
"That is not true," exclaimed the track star. "My testicles are perfectly normal size."
"Yeah, if you were seven inches tall," said Marty in the Morning, all dead, all the time.
Ben turned to Theo. "We've got to do something about this."
The others in the room were looking from one to the other, each with a look on his or
her face that was much more horrified than when they'd been only facing the prospect of
an undead mob eating their brains. These zombies had secrets.
"Theo Crowe's wife thinks she's some kind of warrior mutant killer!" shouted a rotted
woman who had once been a psych nurse at the county hospital.
Everybody in the chapel sort of looked at one another and nodded, shrugged, let out a
sigh of relief.
"We knew that," yelled Mavis. "Everybody knows that. That's not news."
"Oh, sorry," said the dead nurse. There was a pause; then, "Okay, then. Wally
Beerbinder is addicted to painkillers."
"Wally's not here," said Mavis. "He's spending Christmas with his daughter in L.A."
"I got nothing," said the nurse. "Someone else go."
"Tucker Case thinks his bat can talk," shouted Arthur Tannbeau, the dead citrus farmer.
"Who wants to sing Christmas carols?" said Tuck. "I'll start. 'Deck the halls . . ."
And so they sang, loud enough to drown out the secrets of the undead. They sang with
great Christmas spirit, loud and off-key, until the battering ram hit the front doors.
Chapter 18
YOUR PUNY WORM GOD WEAPONS ARE USELESS AGAINST MY SUPERIOR
CHRISTMAS KUNG FU
Molly slipped out the back door of the cabin and around the outside wall until she could
see the tall figure standing before her picture window. The fallen wires had stopped
sparking out by the street and the stars and moon barely cut through the darkness at all.
Strangely enough, she could clearly see the man by her front window because there was
a faint glow shining around him.
Radioactive, Molly thought. He wore the long black duster favored by sand pirates.
Why, though, would a desert marauder be out in a rainstorm?
She assumed the Hasso No Kamae stance, back straight, the sword held high and tilted
back over her right shoulder, the sword guard at mouth level, her left foot forward. She
was three steps from delivering a deathblow to the intruder. The sword balanced
perfectly in her grip, so perfectly that it seemed to weigh nothing at all. She could feel
the wet pine needles under her bare feet and wished that she'd put on shoes before
dashing out into the night. The cold rain against her bare skin made her think that
maybe a sweater would have been a good idea as well.
The glowing man looked toward the opposite corner of the cabin and Molly made her
move. Three soft steps and she stood behind him; the edge of her blade lay across the
side of his neck. A quick pull and she would cut him to his vertebrae.
"Move and die," Molly said.
"Nuh-uh," said the glowing man.
The tip of Molly's sword extended a foot beyond the stranger's face. He looked at the
blade. "I like your sword. Want to see mine?"
"You move, you die," Molly said, thinking that it wasn't the sort of thing you should have
to repeat. "Who are you?"
"I'm Raziel," said Raziel. "It's not the sword of the Lord, or anything. Not for destroying
cities, just for fighting one or two enemies at a time, or slicing cold cuts. Do you like
salami?"
Molly didn't quite know how to proceed. This glowing sand pirate seemed perfectly
unafraid, perfectly unconcerned, in fact, that she was holding a razor-sharp blade
against his carotid artery. "Why are you looking in my window in the middle of the
night?"
"Because I can't see through the wooden part."
Molly snapped her wrists back and smacked Raziel in the side of the head with the flat of
her blade.
"Ouch."
"Who are you and why are you here?" Molly said. She snapped her blade back to
threaten another smack, and in that instant Raziel stepped away from her, spun, and
drew a sword from the middle of his back.
Molly hesitated, just a second, then approached and snapped her blade down, this time
in a real attack aimed at his shoulder. Raziel parried the blow and riposted. Molly swept
his blade aside and came around with her blade for a cut to the left arm. Raziel got his
sword around just in time to deflect her blade down his arm instead of across it. The
razor-sharp tashi took a long swath of fabric from his coat, as well as a thin slice of flesh
down his forearm.
"Hey," he said, looking at his now-flapping sleeve.
There was no blood. Just a dark stripe where the flesh was gone. He started hacking, his
sword describing an infinity pattern in the air before him as he drove Molly back
through the pine forest toward the road. She quickstepped back, parrying some blows,
dodging others, stepping around trees, kicking up wet pine straw as she moved. She
could only see her glowing attacker, his sword shining now as well, the darkness around
her so complete that she moved only by memory and feel. As she deflected one of the
blows, her heel caught on a root and she lost her balance. She started to go over
backward and spun as if to catch herself. Raziel's momentum carried him forward, his
sword swinging for a target that a second before had been two feet higher, and he ran
right onto Molly's blade. She was bent over forward; the blade extended back across her
rib cage and through Raziel, extending another two feet out his back. They were frozen
there for a moment -- him bent over her back, stuck together with her sword -- like two
dogs who needed a bucket of water thrown on them.
From a crouch, Molly yanked the blade out, then spun, ready to deliver a coup de grace
that would cut her enemy from collarbone to hip.
"Ouch," said Raziel, looking at the hole in his solar plexus. He threw his sword on the
ground and prodded the wound with his fingers. "Ouch," he said again, looking up at
Molly. "You don't thrust with that kind of sword. You're not supposed to thrust with that
kind of sword. No fair."
"You're supposed to die now," Molly said.
"Nuh-uh," said Raziel.
"You can't say nuh-uh to death. That's sloppy debating."
"You poked me with your sword, and cut my coat." He held up his damaged arm.
"Well, you came creeping around here in the middle of the night looking in my windows,
and you pulled a sword on me."
"I was just showing it to you. I don't even like it. I want to get web slingers for my next
mission."
"Mission? What mission? Did Nigoth send you? He is no longer my higher power, by the
way. This is not the kind of support I need."
"Fear not," said Raziel, "for I am a messenger of the Lord, come to bring a miracle for
the Nativity."
"You're what?"
"Fear not!"
"I'm not afraid, you nitwit, I just kicked your ass. Are you telling me you're an angel?"
"Come to bring Christmas joy to the child."
"You're a Christmas angel?"
"I bring tidings of great joy, which shall be to all men. Well, not really. This time it's just
to one boy, but I memorized that speech, so I like to use it."
Molly let her guard down, the tip of her sword pointed at the ground now. "So the
glowing stuff on you?"
"Glory of the Lord," said the angel.
"Oh piss," said Molly. She slapped herself in the forehead. "And I killed you."
"Nuh-uh."
"Don't start with the nuh-uh again. Should I call an ambulance or a priest or
something?"
"I'm healing." He held up his forearm and Molly watched as the faintly glowing skin
expanded to cover the wound.
"Why in the hell are you here?"
"I have a mission -- "
"Not here on Earth, here at my house."
"We're attracted to lunatics."
Molly's first instinct was to take his head, but on second thought, she was standing in
the middle of a pine forest, in freezing rain and gale-force winds, naked, holding a
sword, and talking to an angel, so he wasn't exactly announcing the Advent. She was a
lunatic.
"You want to come inside?" she said.
"Do you have hot chocolate?"
"With minimarshmallows," said the Warrior Babe.
"Blessed are the minimarshmallows," the angel said, swooning a little.
"Come on, then," Molly said as she walked away muttering, "I can't believe I killed a
Christmas angel."
"Yep, you screwed the pooch on this one," said the Narrator.
"Nuh-uh," said the angel.
* * *
"Get that piano against the door!" Theo yelled.
The bolts on the front door had completely splintered away, and the Masonite buffet
table was flexing under the blows of whatever the undead were using for a battering
ram. The entire chapel shook with each impact.
Robert and Jenny Masterson, who owned Brine's Bait, Tackle, and Fine Wines, started
rolling the upright piano from its spot by the Christmas tree. Both had been through
some harrowing moments in Pine Cove's history, and they tended to keep their heads in
an emergency.
"Anyone know how to lock these casters?" Robert called.
"We'll need to brace it just the same," Theo said. He turned to Ben Miller and Nacho
Nunez, who seemed to have teamed up for the battle. "You guys look for more heavy
stuff to brace the door."
"Where did they get a battering ram?" Tucker Case asked. He was examining the big
rubber coasters on the piano, trying to figure out how to lock them.
"Half the forest has blown down tonight," said Lena. "Monterey pines don't have a
taproot. They probably just found one that they could lift."
"Turn it on its back," Tuck said. "Brace it against the table."
The ram hit the doors and they popped open six inches. The table hooked under the
heavy brass handles was bending and beginning to split. Three arms came through the
opening, half a face, the eye drooling out of a rotted socket.
"Push!" Tuck screamed.
They ran the piano up against the braced table, slamming the doors on the protruding
limbs. The battering ram hit again, popping the doors open, driving the men back, and
rattling their teeth. The undead arms pulled back from the gap. Tuck and Robert shoved
the piano against the door and it shut again. Jenny Masterson threw her back against
the piano and looked back at the onlookers, twenty or so people who seemed too
stunned or too scared to move.
"Don't just stand there, you useless fucks! Help us brace this. If they get in, they're going
to eat your brains, too."
Five men pointed flashlights at each other in a "Me? You? Us?" inspection, then
shrugged and ran to help push the piano.
"Nice pep talk," said Tuck, his sneakers squeaking on the pine floor as he pushed.
"Thanks, I'm good with the public," Jenny said. "Waitress for twenty years."
"Oh yeah, you waited on us at H.P.'s. Lena, it's our waitress from the other night."
"Nice to see you again, Jenny," said Lena, just as the battering ram hit the door again,
knocking her to the floor. "I haven't seen you at yoga class . . ."
"Clear the way, clear the way, clear the way!" called Theo. He and Nacho Nuсez were
coming across the floor from the back room carrying an eight-foot-long oak pew. Behind
them, Ben Miller was wrestling a pew across the floor by himself. Several of the men
who were holding the barricade broke ranks to help him.
"Cantilever these against the piano and nail them to the floor," Theo said.
The heavy benches went up on a diagonal against the back of the piano and Nacho
Nuсez toenailed them to the floor.
The benches flexed a little with each blow of the battering ram, but they held fast. After a
few seconds, the pounding stopped. Again, there was only the noise of the wind and the
rain. Everyone played flashlights around the room, waiting for whatever would come
next.
Then they heard Dale Pearson's voice at the side of the chapel. "This way. Bring it this
way."
"Back door," someone shouted. "They're carrying it around to the back door."
"More pews," Theo yelled. "Nail them up in the back. Hurry, that door's not as heavy as
the front, it won't take two hits like that."
"Can't they just come through one of the walls?" asked Val Riordan, who was trying to
join in the effort to hold the line, despite the handicap of her five-hundred-dollar shoes.
"I'm hoping that won't occur to them," Theo said.
* * *
Supervising the undead was worse than dealing with a construction crew full of drunks
and cokeheads. At least his living crews had all of their limbs and most of their physical
coordination. This bunch was pretty floppy. Twenty of the undead were hefting a broken
pine-tree trunk a foot thick and as long as a car.
"Move the goddamn tree," Dale growled. "What am I paying you for?"
"Is he paying us?" asked Marty in the Morning, who was hefting at midtree, on a jagged,
broken branch. "Are we getting paid?"
"I can't believe you ate all the brains," Warren Talbot, the dead painter, said. "That was
supposed to be for everyone."
"Would you shut the fuck up and get the tree around to the back door," Dale yelled,
waving his snub-nose revolver.
"The gunpowder gave them a nice peppery flavor," Marty said.
"Don't rub it in," said Bess Leander. "I'm so hungry."
"There will be enough for everyone once we get inside," said Arthur Tannbeau, the citrus
farmer.
Dale could tell this wasn't going to work. They were too feeble, they couldn't get enough
strength behind the battering ram. The living would be barricading the back door even
now.
He pulled some of the more decayed undead off the tree and pushed in those who
seemed to have much of their normal strength, but they were trying to run up a narrow
set of stairs carrying a thousand-pound tree trunk. Even a crew of healthy, living people
wouldn't be able to get purchase in this mud. The tree trunk hit the door with an anemic
thud. The door flexed just enough to reveal that the living had reinforced it.
"Forget it. Forget it," said Dale. "There are other ways we can get to them. Fan out in the
parking lot and start looking for keys in the ignition of people's cars."
"Drive-thru snackage?" said Marty in the Morning. "I like it."
"Something like that," Dale said. "Kid, you with the wax face. You're a motorhead, can
you hot-wire a car?"
"Not with only one arm," Jimmy Antalvo slurred. "That dog took my arm."
* * *
"It stopped," Lena said. She was checking Tuck's wounds. Blood was seeping through
the bandages on his ribs.
Theo turned away from the pilot and looked around the room. The emergency lighting
was starting to dim already and his flashlight was panning them like he was looking for
suspects. "No one left their keys in their car, did they?"
There were murmurs of denial and heads shaking.
Val Riordan had a perfectly painted eyebrow raised at him. There was a question there,
even if it was unspoken.
"Because that's what I'd do," Theo said. "I'd get a car up to speed and crash it right
through the wall."
"That would be bad," said Gabe.
"That parking lot had two inches of water and mud the last time I saw it," Tucker Case
said. "Not every car is going to get up to speed in that."
"Look, we need to get some help," Theo said. "Someone has to go for help."
"They won't get ten feet," Tuck said. "As soon as you open a door or break a window,
they'll be waiting."
"What about the roof?" said Josh Barker.
"Shut up, kid," Tuck said. "There's no way up to the roof."
"Are we going to cut off his head now?" said Josh.
"You have to sever the spinal column or they just keep coming."
"Look," Theo said, playing his flashlight across the center of the ceiling. There was a
trapdoor up there, painted over and latched, but it was definitely there.
"It leads to the old bell tower," Gabe Fenton said. "No bell, but it does open onto the
roof."
Theo nodded. "From the roof someone could tell where they all were before making his
move."
"That hatch is thirty feet up. There's no way to get to it."
Suddenly the high chirp of a barking bat came from above them. A half-dozen flashlights
swung around to spotlight Roberto, who was hanging upside down from the star atop
the Christmas tree.
"Molly's tree," said Lena.
"It looks sturdy enough," said Gabe Fenton.
"I'll go," said Ben Miller. "I'm still in pretty good shape. If I have to make a run for it, I
can."
"Right there, that proves it," said Tuck, an aside to Lena. "No guy with tiny balls would
volunteer for that. See how the dead lie."
"I'm driving an old Tercel," Ben said. "I don't think you want me trying to make a run for
help in that."
"What we need is a Hummer," said Gabe.
"Yeah, or even a friendly hand job," said Tuck. "But that's later. For now, we need a four-
wheel drive."
"You really want to try this?" Theo asked Ben.
The athlete nodded. "I've got the best chance of getting out. Those I can't outrun I'll just
go through."
"Okay, then," said Theo. "Let's get that tree over to the middle of the room."
"Not so fast," said Tuck, patting his bandages. "I don't care how fast Micro-nads is,
Santa still has two bul ets in his gun."
Chapter 19
UP ON THE ROOFTOP, CLICK, CLICK, CLICK
This is what it's all been about, thought Ben Miller as he climbed into the tiny bell tower
atop the chapel. It had taken ten minutes to saw through the painted-closed seams of
the hatch with the bread knife, but finally he'd made it, thrown the latch, and crawled
from the top of the Christmas tree into the bell tower. There was just enough room to
stand, his feet on narrow ledges around the hatch. Thankfully, the bell had been taken
away a long time ago. The bell tower was enclosed by louvered vents and the wind
whistled through like there was nothing there at all. He was pretty sure he could kick
through the vents, hundred-year-old wood, after all, then make his way across the steep
roof, drop off whichever side looked safe, and make it to the parking lot and the red
Explorer he was holding the keys for. Thirty miles south to the highway-patrol post and
help would be on the way.
All of the years after high school and college when he had continued to train, all the
hours of roadwork, all the weights and swimming and high-protein diets, it all came
down to this moment. Keeping himself in shape all these years when no one really
seemed to care would finally pay off. Anything out there that he couldn't outrun, he
could take out with a lowered shoulder. (He'd played one season as a jay-vee halfback in
addition to his varsity track career.)
"You okay, Ben?" Theo yelled from below.
"Yeah. I'm ready."
He took a deep breath, braced his back against one side of the bell tower, then kicked at
the louvered slats on the opposite side. They broke away on the first kick and he was
nearly launched out on the roof feetfirst. He fought to get his balance -- turned around
on his stomach and scooted backward out the opening onto the roof. Facedown, he was
looking down the length of the Christmas tree at a dozen hopeful faces below.
"Hold tight. I'll be back soon with help," he said. Then he pushed back until he was on
his hands and knees on the peak of the roof, cold wetness cutting everywhere he
touched.
"Please, bitch," came a voice from right by Ben's ear. He jumped sideways, and started
to slide down the roof. Something caught his sweater, pulling him back, then something
hard and cold was pressed against his forehead.
The last thing he heard was Santa saying, "Pretty fucking tricky for a jock."
Below, in the chapel, they heard the gunshot.
* * *
Dale Pearson held the dead track star by the back of the collar, thinking, Eat now, or
save it for after the massacre? Below him on the ground, the rest of the undead were
begging for treats. Warren Talbot, the landscape painter, had made his way halfway up
the pine-tree trunk that Dale had used to climb up on the roof.
"Please, please, please, please," said Warren. "I'm so hungry."
Dale shrugged and let go of Ben Miller's collar, then gave the body a shove with his boot,
sending it sliding down the roof and off the side to the hungry mob. Warren looked
behind him at where the body had fallen, then at Dale.
"You bastard. Now I'll never get any."
Disgusting sucking sounds were rising from below.
"Yeah, well, the quick and the dead, Warren. The quick and the dead."
The dead painter slid back down his tree and out of sight.
Dale had some revenge to take. He stuck his head inside the bell tower and looked down
at the horrified faces below. The wiry little biologist was climbing up the Christmas tree
toward the open hatch.
"Come on up," screamed Dale. "We haven't even gotten to the main course."
Dale spotted his ex-wife, Lena, staring up, and the blond guy who had charged them
with the buffet table had his arm around her.
"Die, slut!" Dale let go of the edge of the bell tower and aimed the .38 down the
Christmas tree at Lena. He saw her eyes go wide, then something hit him in the face,
something furry and sharp. Claws cut into his cheeks and scratched at his eyes. He
grabbed for his attacker and in doing so lost his balance and fell backward. He slid down
the side of the roof and off the edge onto his feasting minions.
"Roberto!" Tuck yelled. "Get back in here."
"He's gone," said Theo. "He's outside."
Tuck started to climb up the Christmas tree behind Gabe. "I'll get him. Let me come up
and call him."
Theo grabbed the pilot around the waist and pulled him back. "Close and lock the hatch,
Gabe."
"No," Tuck said.
Gabe Fenton looked down briefly, then his eyes went wide when he realized how high
above the floor he was. He quickly pushed the bell-tower hatch shut and latched it.
"He'll be okay," said Lena. "He got away."
Gabe Fenton backed down the Christmas tree. When he got to the lower branches, he
felt some hands at his waist, steadying him down the last few steps. When he hit the
floor, he turned around into Valerie Riordan's arms. He pushed away so as not to
smudge her makeup. She pulled him out of the branches of the tree.
"Gabe," she said. "You know when I said you weren't engaged in the real world?"
"Yeah."
"I'm sorry."
"Okay."
"I just wanted you to know that. In case our brains are eaten by zombies without me
having a chance to say it."
"That means a lot to me, Val. Can I kiss you?"
"No, sweetheart, I left my purse in the car and don't have any lipstick to touch up. But
we can knock out one last stand-up quickie in the basement before we die if you'd like."
She smiled.
"What about the kid at the Thrifty-Mart?"
"Squirrel porn?" She raised a perfectly drawn eyebrow.
He took her by the hand. "Yes, I think I'd like that," he said, leading her to the back
room and the stairs.
"What's that smell?" Theo Crowe said, remarkably glad to turn his attention away from
Gabe and Val. "Anybody smell that? Tell me that's not -- "
Skinner was sniffing the air and whimpering.
"What is that?" Nacho Nunez was following the smell to one of the barricaded windows.
"It's coming from over here."
"Gasoline," said Lena.
Chapter 20
WINGING IT
The angel had opened six envelopes of powdered hot-chocolate mix and handpicked out
all the minimarshmallows. "They trap them in these little prisons with the brown
powder. You must free them to put them in the cup," the angel explained, tearing open
another packet, pouring the contents into a bowl, picking up the little marshmallows,
and dropping them into his mug.
"Kill him while he's counting the marshmallows," said the Narrator. "He's a mutant. No
angel could be that stupid. Kill him, you crazy bitch, he's the enemy."
"Nuh-uh," said Raziel, into his marshmallow foam.
Molly looked at him over the rim of her mug. By the candlelight in the kitchen, he
certainly was a striking fellow -- those sharp features, the lineless face, the hair, and
now the chocolate-marshmallow mustache. Not to mention the intermittent glowing in
the dark, which had been helpful when she was looking for some matches to light the
candles.
"You can hear the voice in my head?" she asked.
"Yes. And in my head."
"I'm not religious," Molly said. Under the table, she held the tashi with her free hand, its
blade resting across her bare thighs.
"Oh, me either," said the angel.
"I mean, I'm not religious, so why are you here?"
"Lunatics. We're attracted to them. It has something to do with the mechanics of faith. I
don't really understand it. Do you have any more?" He held up the empty cocoa
envelope. His mug was overflowing with melted marshmallow foam.
"No, that's the whole box. So you're attracted to me because I'm loony and will believe
anything?"
"Yes, I think so. And because no one will believe you. So there's no violation of faith."
"Right."
"But you are attractive in other ways, too," added the angel quickly, as if someone had
suddenly smacked him in the head with a sock full of people skills. "I like your sword
and those."
"My breasts?" It wasn't the first time that someone had said that sort of thing to her, but
it was the first time it had come from a messenger of God.
"Yes. Zoe has those. She's an archangel like me. Well, not like me. She has those."
"Uh-huh. So there are female angels as well?"
"Oh yes. Not always. Everyone was changed after you happened."
"Me?"
"Man. Mankind. Women. You. Before we were all one kind. But then you happened, and
we were divided up and given parts. Some got those, others got other things. I don't
know why."
"So you have parts?"
"Would you like to see?"
"Wings?" Molly asked. She actually wouldn't mind seeing his wings, if he had them.
"No, we all have those. I mean my special parts. Would you like to see?" He stood and
reached down the front of his pants.
It wasn't the first time she'd had an offer like that, but it was the first time it had come
from a messenger of God.
"No, that's okay." She grabbed his forearm and guided him back into his seat.
"Okay, then. I should go. I have to check on the miracle and then go home."
"The miracle?"
"A Christmas miracle That's why I'm here. Oh look, you have a scar on one of them "
"He has the attention span of a hummingbird," the Narrator hissed "Put him out of his
misery "
The angel was pointing to the jagged five-inch scar above Molly's left breast, the one
she'd gotten when a stunt went wrong while filming Mechanized Death Warrior Babe
VII. The injury that had gotten her fired, the scar that had ended her career as a B-
movie action heroine.
"Does it hurt?" asked the angel
"Not anymore," Molly said
"Can I touch?"
It wasn't the first time that someone had asked, but -- well, you know . "Okay," she said.
His fingers were long and fine, his fingernails a little too long for a guy, she thought, but
his touch was warm and radiated from her breast through her whole body
When he pulled his hand away, he said, "Better?"
She touched where he had touched It was smooth. Completely smooth. The scar was
gone. The angel blurred in her vision as tears welled up in her eyes.
"You complete shit bag of sentimental saccharine," said the Narrator
"Thank you," Molly said, with a hint of a sniffle "I didn't know you could -- "
"I'm good with weather," said the angel.
"Idiot!" the Narrator said
"I have to go now," said Raziel, rising from his chair "I have to go to the church to see if
the miracle has worked "
Molly led him through the living room to the front door. She held the door for him. Even
so, the wind whipped his coat around him and she could see the white tips of his wings
below. She smiled, laughing and crying at the same time.
"Bye," the angel said. He walked away into the woods.
As Molly closed the door, something dark flew through it. The candles in the living room
had blown out, so all she could see was a shadow flying through the house, disappearing
into the kitchen.
She got the door shut and trod into the kitchen, holding her sword at a low ready. By the
candlelight in the kitchen, she could see the shadow over the kitchen window, two eyes
shining orange back there in the dark.
She picked up a candle from the table and moved toward the window until the shadow
cast shadows of its own. It was some kind of animal, hanging from the shutter over the
sink, looking like a black towel with a little doggy face. It didn't seem dangerous, just,
well, a little goofy.
"Well, this is it I am getting back on my meds tomorrow, if I have to borrow the money
from Lena "
"Not so fast," said the Narrator. "It'll be so lonely in here when I'm gone. And you'll be
back to wearing your normal clothes. Jeans and sweaters, you can't want that."
Ignoring the Narrator, Molly approached the creature on the shutters until she was only
two feet away and staring right into its eyes. "Angels are one thing, but I don't even
know what in the hell you are, little guy."
"Fruit bat," said Roberto.
"He might be a Spaniard," said the Narrator. "Did you hear the accent?"
* * *
"I'm going out there," Theo Crowe said, finding a grip on the Christmas tree.
"He still has one bullet," said Tucker Case.
"They are going to torch the place. I've got to get out there."
"To do what? You going to take their matches away?"
Lena took Theo by the arm. "Theo, they'll never get a fire started in this rain and wind.
Don't go out there. Ben didn't make it two steps."
"If I can get to an SUV, I can start running over people," Theo said. "Val gave me the
keys to her Range Rover."
"Well, that's not going to work," said Tuck. "There's a bunch of them. You might get
some of the feeble ones, but the rest will just run into the woods where you can't get to
them."
"Fine. Suggestions? This place will burn like tinder, rain or no rain. If I don't do
something we're going to get roasted."
Lena looked at Tuck. "Maybe Theo's right. If he can drive them into the woods, maybe
the rest of us can make a break for the parking lot. They can't get all of us."
"Fine," Theo said. "Divide people up into groups of five and six. Give the strongest
member of each group the key to an SUV. Make sure everyone knows where they're
going once they get out the door. When you hear the horn on the Range Rover play
'Shave and a Haircut,' it will mean I've done what I can do. Everyone make a break for
it."
"Wow, you came up with that while stoned," Tuck said. "I'm impressed."
"Just get everyone ready. I'm not going out on that roof until I'm sure no one is waiting
for me."
"What if we hear a gunshot? What if they get you before you get to the car?"
Theo pulled a key out of his pocket and handed it to Tuck. "Then it would be your turn,
wouldn't it? Val had her spare car key with her, too."
"Wait a minute. I'm not running out there. You have an excuse, you're stoned, you're a
cop, your wife threw you out, and your life is in shreds. Things are going good for me."
"When Constable Crowe leaves, then can we cut off his head?" asked Joshua Barker.
"Okay, maybe not," said Tuck.
"I'm going," Theo said. "Get everyone ready at the door."
The lanky constable made his way up the Christmas tree. Tuck watched him climb out
on the roof, then turned to the others. "Okay, you guys heard him. Let's break into
groups of five and six by the front doors. Nacho, grab the hammer, we're going to have
to pull the nails on the reinforcements. Who's driving an SUV?"
Everyone but the children raised their hands.
* * *
"It won't spark, it's wet," said Marty in the Morning. He was trying to coax fire out of a
drenched disposable lighter. The undead stood around him, looking at the pile of
gasoline-sodden debris they'd piled against the side of the chapel.
"I love barbecue," said Arthur Tannbeau. "Every Sunday out at the ranch, we used to -- "
"Only in California could one refer to a citrus farm as a ranch," interrupted Malcolm
Cowley. "As if you and the yahoos would all go out on horseback to round up the
tangerines."
"Didn't anyone find a dry lighter or matches in any of the cars?" Dale Pearson said.
"No one smokes anymore," said Bess Leander. "Disgusting filthy habit anyway."
"Said the woman who still has brain matter on her chin from that fellow in the sweater,"
said Malcolm.
Bess smiled coyly, most of her gums visible through her receded lips. "They were so
tasty -- it was like he'd never used them."
There was a chirp from the front of the chapel and all of them looked. Yellow lights
flashed on one of the vehicles up there.
"Someone's making a break for it," screamed Dale. "I thought I told you to keep an eye
on the roof."
"I did," said the one-armed Jimmy Antalvo. "It's dark. I can't see shit."
As they rushed down the side of the chapel toward the front, they saw a dark shadow
slide off the side of the roof to the ground.
Chapter 21
AVENGING ANGEL
Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit, oh shit, Theo thought. He twisted his ankle when he hit the
ground; pain shot up his leg like liquid fire. He fell and rolled onto his back in the mud.
He'd pushed the remote button that unlocked the Range Rover too soon the vehicle had
chirped and the lights had blinked, alerting the undead. He'd made the jump blind, and
missed. They were coming for him.
He pushed himself up and started hopping toward the Range Rover the car key ready in
his right hand, his flashlight lost behind him in the mud.
Grab him, you rotting fucks," screamed Dale Pearson.
Theo fell forward as his good foot slipped out from under him, but he rolled back to his
feet, a bolt of pain shooting white-hot across his shin. He caught himself on the back
window of the black Range Rover, snatching at the rear wiper for balance. He risked a
glance back toward his pursuers and heard a loud thump by his head followed by a
deafening screech. He turned just in time to see a skeletal woman sliding across the roof
of the Range Rover, leading with her teeth. He ducked, but not before he felt fingernails
raking his neck, teeth thumping into his scalp. She rode him to the ground and he could
feel a grating pain in his head as the zombie tried to bite through his skull. His face was
pushed into the mud. His nostrils and mouth filled with water, and amid a flashing
whiteness of terror he thought, I'm so sorry, Molly.
* * *
"Yuck! That's hideous!" said Bess Leander, spitting a couple of teeth on the back of
Theo's head.
Marty in the Morning grabbed Theo by the head and licked the teeth marks that Bess
had left. "That's horrible. He's stoned. I'm not eating stoned brains."
The undead moaned in disappointment.
"Get him up," said Dale.
Theo inhaled a great spray of mud along with his first breath and he went into a
coughing fit as the undead lifted him up and held him against the back window of the
Range Rover. Someone wiped the mud out of his eyes, and a stench that made him gag
filled his nostrils. He could see the dead but animated face of Dale Pearson only inches
from his own. The corpse's foul breath overwhelmed him. Theo tried to twist away from
the evil Santa, but decaying hands held his head fast.
"Hey, hippie," said Dale. He held Theo's flashlight down by his Santa beard to illuminate
his face from below. There were two stripes of bloody drool running down either side of
the beard. "You're not thinking that your pot-smoking ways are going to save you, are
you? Don't." He pulled a snub-nose revolver out of the pocket of his red coat and shoved
it under Theo's chin. "We'll have plenty to eat. We can afford to waste you." Dale ripped
open the Velcro fasteners of Theo's jacket and started feeling around his waist. "No gun?
You suck as a lawman, hippie." He went to the pockets of Theo's cop shirt. "But this! The
one thing you can be depended on for."
Dale held up Theo's lighter, then reached in, tore the whole pocket off the cop shirt, and
wrapped the dry fabric around the lighter. "Marty, try this. Keep it dry." Dale gave the
lighter to a rotting guy with a wet Ziggy Stardust red mullet, who slogged back to the pile
of debris at the side of the chapel.
Theo watched as Marty in the Morning bent over the pile of plywood, pine branches,
two-by-fours, cardboard, and the torn-up body of Ben Miller. The wind was still
whipping, the rain less intense now, but even so the drops stung Theo's face when they
hit.
Don't light, don't light, don't light, Theo chanted in his head, but then his hope drained
away when he saw the orange flame catch on the debris, and Marty in the Morning pull
away with his sleeve on fire.
Dale Pearson stepped aside so Theo could see the fire whipping up the side of the
building, then put the .38 against Theo's temple. "Take a good look at our little barbecue
fire, hippie. It's the last thing you're going to see. We're gonna eat your crazy wife's
brains char-broiled."
Theo smiled, happy that Molly wasn't inside, wouldn't be part of the massacre.
* * *
"I didn't hear 'Shave and a Haircut,'" said Ignacio Nunez. "Did you hear 'Shave and a
Haircut'?"
Tuck panned his flashlight across a dozen frightened faces, then one whole side of the
chapel went orange with the light from the fire outside the windows. One woman
screamed, others stared in horror as smoke started to snake in around the window
frames.
"Change of plan," Tuck said. "We go now. Guys in front of your groups. Give the car keys
to the next person back."
"They'll be waiting for us," said Val Riordan.
"Fine, you burn up," Tuck said. "Guys, knock over whatever gets in your way, everyone
behind just keep going for the cars."
All the barricades and braces had been removed from the chapel doors. Tuck put his
shoulder against one door, Gabe Fenton was on the other. "Ready. One, two, three!"
They threw their shoulders against the doors and bounced back into the others. The
doors had only opened a couple of inches. Someone shone a flashlight through the gap
to reveal a huge pine-tree trunk braced against one of the doors.
"New plan," shouted Tuck.
* * *
Theo tried to look at the fire, but he couldn't see beyond the undead eyes of Dale
Pearson. Thought had fled. There was just fear and anger and the pressure of the gun
barrel against his temple.
He heard a whooshing sound and a thump by his ear and the gun barrel was gone. Dale
Pearson was stepping away from him, holding a dark stump where his gun hand had
just been. Dale opened his mouth to shout something, but in that second a thin line
appeared across his face at nostril level and half of his head slid to the ground. He
slumped in a pile at Theo's feet. The hands that were holding Theo let go.
"Brains!" screamed one of the undead. "Crazy-woman brains!"
Theo fell on top of Dale's rekilled body, then spun around to see what was happening.
"Hi, honey," Molly said. She stood on the roof of the Range Rover, grinning, wearing a
leather jacket, sweatpants, and her red Converse All Stars, holding the ancient Japanese
sword in Hasso No Kamae before her, the blade gleaming orange in the light from the
burning church. There was a dark swath across the blade where it had hewn the head of
the zombie Santa. Theo had never been a religious man, but he thought in that instant
that this must be what it was like to look on the face of an avenging angel.
The zombies who had been holding Theo reached for Molly's legs, and in a single motion
she stepped back and brought the sword around in a low arc that sent a rain of severed
hands flying into the mud. The undead wailed around her, and tried to claw their way
onto the SUV with their stumps. Bess Leander tried to replicate the move she had used
on Theo, stepping up the hood behind Molly and diving across the roof of the Range
Rover. Molly spun and sidestepped, making a low swing with her sword that would have
not looked out of place on a golf course. Bess's head rolled off the top of the Land Rover
into Theo's lap. He pushed it aside and got to his feet.
"Honey, you might want to go let everyone out of the chapel before they burn up," said
Molly. "I'm not sure you want to watch this."
" 'Kay," said Theo.
The undead had left their stations at the front and back doors of the chapel, where they
had been waiting to ambush the escaping partyers, and charged Molly. Three fell
headless while Molly stood on the Land Rover, but as they surrounded her, she ran and
leaped over the heads of the mob, landing behind them.
Theo ran for the front doors of the chapel, his vision blurred from the rain and the blood
running into his eyes from the bite wound on his head. He looked back for a second and
saw Molly sailing over the top of her attackers.
He nearly ran into two great pine logs that had been braced against the chapel doors. He
looked back a second and caught a glimpse of Molly mowing down two more zombies,
one split down the middle from the crown of his head to his sternum, then he turned
and tried to get his back under one of the logs.
"Theo, is that you?" Gabe Fenton had his face pressed in an inch-wide gap between the
doors.
"Yeah. There are logs against the doors," Theo said. "I'm going to try to move them."
Theo took three deep breaths and lifted for all he was worth, feeling as if veins would
explode in his temples. The wound on his head throbbed with every heartbeat.
But the tree trunk moved a couple of inches. He could do this.
"Is it working?" yelled Gabe.
"Yeah, yeah," said Theo. "Give me a second."
"It's filling up with smoke in here, Theo."
"Right." Theo strained again and the log moved another two inches to the right. Another
foot and they'd be able to get the door open.
"Hurry, Theo," said Jenny Masterson. "It's -- " She went into a coughing fit and couldn't
finish what she was saying. Theo could hear everyone coughing inside. Wails of rage and
pain were coming from the side of the chapel where Molly was fighting. She must be
okay, they were still yelling about eating her brain.
Another lift, another two inches. Gray smoke was streaming out the crack between the
doors. Theo fell to his knees with the effort and almost passed out. He shook himself
back into consciousness, and as he prepared to put his back into another effort, hoping
it wouldn't be his last, he noticed that the screaming had stopped at the side of the
chapel. Rain, wind, the coughing of the trapped, and the crackle of the fire. That was all
he heard.
"Oh my God. Molly!" he screamed.
A hand on his cheek, a voice at his ear. "Hey, sailor, need a little hand getting your
church door open, if you know what I mean?"
* * *
Sirens sounded in the distance. Someone had seen the burning chapel through the
storm and had somehow gotten through to the volunteer fire department. The
Lonesome Christmas survivors were gathered in the middle of the parking lot,
illuminated by headlights. The heat from the fire had driven them nearly seventy-five
yards to the street.
Even this far away, Theo could feel the heat on his cheek from the fire as Lena Marquez
bandaged his head. Others sat in the open hatchbacks of SUVs, trying to catch their
breath after being exposed to the smoke, drinking bottled water or just lying there
dazed.
Around the burning chapel the wet pine forest steamed, a great white cloud rising into
the sky. Down the left side of the chapel: carnage -- a rekilling ground of the undead,
where Molly had hacked them into submission, even chasing down the last few in the
woods and decapitating them after she and Theo had let the partyers out of the chapel.
Molly sat beside Theo, under the open hatchback of someone's Expedition.
"How did you know?" he asked. "How could you possibly have known?"
"The bat told me," Molly said.
"You mean he showed up and you said, 'What's wrong, boy, is Timmy trapped down a
well?,' and he barked to tell you that's what was wrong? Like that?"
"No," Molly said. "It was like, 'Your husband and a bunch of other people have
barricaded themselves in the chapel against a horde of brain-eating zombies and you
need to go save them.' Like that. He has some kind of accent. Sounds Spanish."
"I for one am glad that you went off your meds," said Tucker Case, who was standing
next to Lena as she bandaged Theo's head. "A few hallucinations are a small price to pay,
if you ask me."
Molly held up her hand for him to be quiet. She stood and brushed the pilot aside,
looking back toward the burning church. A tall dark figure in a long coat was coming
toward them through the killing field.
"Oh no," said Theo. "Everyone get in the cars and lock them."
"No," Molly said, dismissing Theo's instructions with a distracted backward wave.
"We're okay." She met the angel in the middle of the parking lot.
"Merry Christmas," said the angel.
"Yeah, you, too," said Molly.
"Have you seen the child? Joshua?" asked Raziel.
"There's a kid over there with the others," said Molly. "That's probably him."
"Take me to him."
* * *
"That's him," Theo said. "That's the robot guy."
"Shhhhhh," Molly shushed.
Raziel walked to where Emily Barker was holding her son, Joshua, sitting on the back of
Molly's Honda.
"Mom," wailed Joshua. He hid his face in his mother's chest.
But Emily was still stunned by witnessing her mate's death, and she didn't react at all
except to hold the boy tighter.
Raziel put his hand on the boy's head. "Fear not," he said. "For I bring you tidings of
great joy. Behold, your Christmas wish has been granted." The angel waved toward the
fire and the carnage and the exhausted and terrified survivors as if he were a game-show
hostess presenting a washer/dryer set. "Not what I would have wished for," the angel
said, "but I am but a lowly messenger."
Josh rolled in his mother's arms and faced the angel. "I didn't ask for this. This isn't
what I wished for."
"Sure it is," said Raziel. "You wished that the Santa you saw killed be brought back to
life."
"No, I didn't."
"That's what you said. You said you wanted him brought back to life."
"That's not what I meant," said Joshua. "I'm a kid. I don't always get stuff right."
"I'll vouch for that," said Tucker Case, stepping up behind the angel. "He is a kid, and he
is wrong most of the time."
"We still should cut your head off," said Josh.
"See," said Tuck. "Always wrong."
"Well, if you didn't mean you wanted him brought back to life, what did you mean?"
asked Raziel.
"I didn't mean I wanted Santa to be a zombie and kill big, dumb Brian and everything. I
wanted everything to be okay. Like it never happened. So it would be a good Christmas."
"That's not what you said," said Raziel.
"That's what I wanted," said Joshua.
"Oh," said the angel. "Sorry."
"So he's an angel?" Theo said to Molly. "Like a real angel?"
Molly nodded, smiling.
"Not a killer robot?"
Molly shook her head. "He's here to grant a Christmas wish, to one child."
"Like it never happened?" the angel asked Joshua.
"Yeah!" said Josh.
"Oops," said the angel.
Molly stepped over and put her hand on the angel's shoulder. "Raziel, you fucked up. Fix
it?"
The angel looked at her and grinned. Perfect teeth, if a little sharp.
"So be it," he said. "Glory to God in the highest, peace on Earth, goodwill toward men."
Chapter 22
A PERFECT LONESOME CHRISTMAS
The archangel Raziel hovered outside the Santa Rosa Chapel's big cathedral window,
looking through a small pane of pink glass that formed Saint Rosa's cheek. He smiled at
his handiwork, then beat his great wings and flew off to find some chocolate to sustain
him on his trip home.
* * *
Life is messy. Would that every puzzle piece fell into place, every word was kind, every
accident happy, but such is not the case. Life is messy. People, generally, suck. This year,
however, the Lonesome Christmas party in Pine Cove was coming off with clarified joy,
an infectious goodwill, and a general harmony of spirit that shone in the guests with a
smooth, high polish -- a no-mess affair.
"Theo," Molly said, "can you grab the other lasagna pans out of the back." She was
carrying two of the long stainless-steel pans herself, and she was careful to bend at the
knees as she set them down on the buffet table to keep the back of her short cocktail
dress in the realm of decency. It was a plunging neckline LBD (little black dress) she'd
borrowed from Lena just for the party -- the first low-cut thing she'd worn in years.
"We could have barbecued after all," Theo said.
"I told you fucksticks that the storm would turn south," Mavis Sand growled as she
sawed the end off a baguette like the moyl at a titanic bris. (Some people's goodwill
shines differently than others'.)
Molly set down her lasagna and turned around into the arms of her praying mantis of a
husband. "Whoa, sailor, Warrior Babe's got work to do."
"I just wanted to tell you," Theo said, "before everyone gets here, that you look
absolutely stunning."
Molly brushed her hand across her neckline. "Scars don't do that, do they? They don't
just disappear overnight like that, right?"
"Doesn't matter to me," Theo said. "Never mattered. Wait until you see what I got you
for Christmas."
Molly kissed him on the chin. "I love you, even if you have mutant tendencies; now free
me, Lena needs help with the salad."
"No, I don't," said Lena, coming out of the back room carrying a huge salad bowl. Tucker
Case followed close behind with a stainless caddie of dressings.
"Oh, Theo," Lena said, "I hope you don't mind, but Dale is going to come by in his Santa
suit tonight."
"I thought you guys were in combat," Theo said.
"We were, but he surprised me a couple of nights ago when I was stealing some of his
Christmas trees, and was just losing his temper when Tucker happened along and
popped him in the nose."
Tucker Case grinned. "I'm a pilot, we're used to handling tense situations."
"Anyway," Lena continued, "Dale was drunk. He started crying, getting maudlin, talking
about how he was having trouble with his new girlfriend, saying how he hated that
everyone saw him as the evil developer, so I invited him here. Thought maybe if he could
do something nice for the kids, it would make him feel better."
"No problem," Theo said. "I'm glad you two are getting along."
"Hey, Theo!" yelled Joshua Barker as he ran across the chapel floor toward them. "Mom
says Santa will be at the party."
"A quick appearance, Josh, then he has to get on his route," Theo said. He looked up to
see Emily Barker and her boyfriend/husband/whatever Brian Henderson coming across
the room. Brian was wearing a red Star Fleet Command shirt.
"Merry Christmas, Theo," Emily said.
Theo hugged Emily and shook Brian's hand.
"Theo, have you seen Gabe Fenton?" Brian asked. "I wanted to show him the shirt, I
think he'll get a kick out of it. You know, nerd solidarity."
"He was here a little bit ago, Brian, but then Val Riordan arrived and they were talking. I
haven't seen them for a while."
"Maybe they went for a walk. Beautiful evening, isn't it?"
"Isn't it," said Molly, coming to Theo's side.
"He said he was good with weather," said the Narrator.
"Shhhhhhh," said Molly.
"Pardon?" Brian said.
Out behind the chapel, the dead were feeling festive as well.
"He's going to do her right here in the graveyard," said Marty in the Morning. "Who
would have thought a shrink could moan like that. A little carnal scream therapy, huh,
doc?"
"No way," said Bess Leander. "She's wearing Armani, she's not going to mess up that
outfit."
"You're right," said Jimmy Antalvo. "They'll just suck face and take the party home for
makeup sex. But how do you know she's wearing Armani?"
"You know what?" said Bess. "I have no idea. Just a feeling, I guess."
"I do hope they sing 'Good King Wenceslas,'" said Esther, the schoolteacher. "I just love
that song."
"Has anyone seen the biologist's dreadful dog?" asked Malcolm Cowley, the dead book
dealer. "Last year the beast urinated on my headstone three times."
"He was sniffing around a minute ago," said Marty in the Morning, "but he went inside
when they started to bring the food out."
Inside, Skinner was sitting under the Christmas tree, looking at the strangest creature
he'd ever seen. It was hanging from the lower branches, but it didn't look like a squirrel,
or smell like food; in fact, it had a face that looked like another dog. Skinner whimpered
and sniffed the air. If it was a dog, where was its butt? How could he say hello if he
couldn't sniff its butt? He took a tentative step back to study the thing.
"What are you looking at?" said Roberto.
Author's Note
Some of the characters that appeared in The Stupidest Angel have also appeared in my
previous novels Raziel, the stupidest angel, appeared in Lamb, The Gospel According to
Biff, Christ's Childhood Pal. Theophilus Crowe, Molly Michon, Gabe Fenton, and Valerie
Riordan all appeared in The Lust Lizard of Melancholy Cove. Robert Masterson, Jenny
Masterson and Mavis Sand appeared both in Practical Demonkeeping and The Lust
Lizard of Melancholy Cove. Tucker Case and Roberto the Fruit Bat appeared in Island
of the Sequined Love Nun.